LIBRARY
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.
Class
WORKS BY DANIEL G. BRINTON, M.D.
AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS. A study in the
Native Religions of the Western Continent. 8vo,
cloth. Price $1.75
THE MYTHS OF THE NEW WORLD.
A Treatise on the Symbolism and Mythology of the
Red Race of America. 8vo, cloth. Price $2.00
THE RELIGIOUS SENTIMENT. A Contri
bution to the Science and Philosophy of Religion.
8vo, cloth. Price $2.00
THE MAYA CHRONICLES. The Original
Texts of the Pre-Columbian Annals of Yucatan,
with translation and notes. 8vo, paper. Price $3.00
THE NAMES OF THE GODS IN THE
KICHE MYTHS. A Monograph on Central
American Mythology. 8vo. paper. Price 50 cts.
FOR S A LE BY
H. C. WATTS & CO., 506 MINOR ST.,
PHILADELPHIA.
AMERICAN
HEEO-MTTHS
A STUDY IN THE NATIVE RELIGIONS
OF THE WESTERN CONTINENT.
BY
DANIEL G. BRINTON, M.D.,
MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY; THE AMERICAN
ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY ; THE NUMISMATIC AND ANTIQUARIAN
SOCIETY OF PHILA., ETC.; AUTHOR OF ''THE MYTHS OF
THE NEW WORLD;" " THE RELIGIOUS SENTI
MENT," ETC.
PHILADELPHIA:
H. C. WATTS & CO.,
506 MINOR STREET.
1882.
Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 18S-J, hv
I). G. BRINTON, M.D.,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, I). C.
TO
ELI K. PRICE, ESQ.,
I'lll SIDENT OF THE NVMISM ATTC AND ANTKjl'AKIAX
SOCIETY OF PHILADELPHIA,
WHOSE EXT.IOHTKNKI) IXTKKEST HAS I'd Fi MANY YEAKS,
AND IN MANY WAYS, •
KCIITUF.RED THE PIJOUIJKSS OF KNOWLEDGE,
THIS VOLUME
IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY
* THE AUTHOR.
120580
PREFACE.
This little volume is a contribution to the com
parative study of religions. It is an endeavor to
present in a critically correct light some of the
fundamental conceptions which are found in the
native beliefs of the tribes of America.
So little has heretofore been done in this field
that it has yielded a very scanty harvest for pur
poses of general study. It has not yet even passed
the stage where the distinction between myth and
tradition has been recognized. Nearly all histo
rians continue to write about some of the Ameri
can hero-gods as if they had been chiefs of tribes
at some undetermined epoch, and the effort to trace
the migrations and affiliations of nations by simi
larities in such stories is of almost daily occurrence.
How baseless and misleading all such arguments
must be, it is one of my objects to set forth.
At the same time I have endeavored to be tem
perate in applying the interpretations of mytholo-
vii
Vlll PREFACE.
gists. I am aware of the risk one runs in looking at
every legend as a light or storm myth. My guiding
principle has been that when the same, and that a
very extraordinary, story is told by several tribes
wholly apart in language and location, then the
probabilities are enormous that it is not a legend
but a myth, and must be explained as such. It is
a spontaneous production of the mind, not a remi
niscence of an historic event.
The importance of the study of myths has been
abundantly shown of recent years, and the methods
of analyzing them have been established with satis
factory clearness.
The time has long since passed, at least among
thinking men, when the religious legends of the
lower races were looked upon as trivial fables, or
as the inventions of the Father of Lies. They are
neither the one nor the other. They express, in
image and incident, the opinions of these races 011
the mightiest topics of human thought, on the
origin and destiny of man, his motives for duty
and 'his grounds of hope, and the source, history
and fate of all external nature. Certainly the
sincere expressions on these subjects of even hum
ble members of the human race deserve our most
PREFACE. IX
respectful heed, and it may be that we shall dis
cover in their crude or coarse narrations gleams
of a mental light which their proud Aryan brothers
have been long in coming to, or have not yet
reached.
The prejudice against all the lower faiths in
spired by the claim of Christianity to a monopoly
of religious truth — a claim nowise set up by its
founder — has led to extreme injustice toward
the so-called heathen religions. Little effort
has been made to distinguish- between their good
and evil tendencies, or even to understand them.
I do not know of a single instance on this conti
nent of a thorough and intelligent study of a native
religion made by a Protestant missionary.
So little real work has been done in American
mythology that very diverse opinions as to its in
terpretation prevail among writers. Too many of
them apply to it facile generalizations, such as
"heliolatry," " animism, " "ancestral worship,"
"primitive philosophizing," and think that such a
sesame will unloose all its mysteries. The result
has been that while each satisfies himself, he con
vinces no one else.
I have tried to avoid any such bias, and have
PREFACE.
sought to discover the source of the myths I hare
selected, by close attention to two points : first,
that I should obtain the precise original form of
the myth by a rigid scrutiny of authorities ; and,
secondly, that I should bring to bear upon it
modern methods of mythological and linguistic
analysis.
The first of these requirements has given me no
small trouble. The sources of American history
not only differ vastly in merit, but many of them
are almost inaccessible. I still have by me a list
of books of the first order of importance for these
studies, which I have not been able to find in any
public or private library in the United States.
I have been free in giving references for the
statements in the text. The growing custom among
historians of omitting to do this must be deplored
in the interests of sound learning. It is better to
risk the charge of pedantry than to leave at fault
those who wish to test an author's accuracy or fol
low up the line of investigation he indicates.
On the other hand, I have exercised moderation
in drawing comparisons with Aryan, Semitic,
Egyptian and other Old World mythologies. It
would have been easy to have noted apparent simi-
PREFACE. XI
larities to a much greater extent. But I have
preferred to leave this for those who write upon
general comparative mythology. §uch parallel
isms, to reach satisfactory results, should be at
tempted only by those who have studied the
Oriental religions in their original sources, and
thus are not to be deceived by superficial resem
blances.
The term " comparative mythology" reaches
hardly far enough to cover all that I have aimed
at. The professional mythologist thinks he has
completed his task when he has traced a myth
through its transformations in story and language
back to the natural phenomena of which it was the
expression. This external history is essential.
But deeper than that lies the study of the influence
of the myth on the individual and national mind,
on the progress and destiny of those who believed
it, in other words, its true religious import. I
have endeavored, also, to take some account of
this.
The usual statement is that tribes in the intellec
tual condition of those I am dealing with rest their
religion on a worship of external phenomena. In
contradiction to this, I advance various arguments
xn PREFACE.
to show that their chief god was not identified with
any objective natural process, but was human in
nature, benignant in character, loved rather than
feared, and that his worship carried with it the
germs of the development of benevolent emotions
and sound ethical principles.
Media, Pa., Oct., 1882.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTORY.
PAftE
Some Kind of Religion Found among all Men — Classifica
tions of Religions— The Purpose of Religions — Religions
of Rite and of Creed— The Myth Grows in the First
of these — Intent and Meaning of the Myth. . . 17
Processes of Myth Building in America— Personification,
Paronyms and Homonyms — Otosis— Polyonomy — He-
notheism — Borrowing — Rhetorical Figures — Abstract
Expressions— Esoteric Teachings 21
Outlines of the Fundamental American Myth — The White
Culture-hero and the Four Brothers — Interpretation of
the Myth — Comparison with the Aryan Hermes Myth —
— Wiih the Aryo-Semitic Cadmus Myth — With Osirian
Myths— The Myth of the Virgin Mother— The Interpreta
tion thus Supported. . . .--... . .27
CHAPTER II.
THE HERO-GODS OF THE ALGONKINS AND IROQUOI8.
§ 1. The Algonkin Myth of Michabo.
The Myth of the Giant Rabbit— The Rabbit Creates the
World— He Marries the Muskrat— Becomes the All-
Father—Derivation of Michabo— of Wajashk, the Musk-
rat— The Myth Explained— The Light-God as God of the
East— The Four Divine Brothers— Myth of the lluaio-
chiris — The Day-Makers — Michabo's Contests with His
Father and Brother— Explanation of These— The Sym
bolic Flint Stone — Michabo Destroys the Serpent King—
' Meaning of this Myth— Relations of the Light-God and
Wind-God— Michabo as God of Waters and Fertility-
Represented as a Bearded Man.
xiii
XIV CONTEXTS.
§ 2. The Iroquois Myth of loskeha. PAGE
The Creation of the Earth- The Miraculous Birth of los
keha — He Overcomes his Brother Tawiscara — Creates
and Teaches Mankind — Visits his People — His Grand
mother Ataensic — loskeha as Father of his Mother —
Similar Conceptions in Egyptian Myths— Derivation of
loskeha and Ataensic — loskeha as Tharonhiawakon, the
Sky Supporter— His Brother Tawiscara or Tehotennhia-
ron Identified— Similarity to Algonkin Myths. . . 53
CHAPTER III.
THE HERO-GOD OF THE AZTEC TRIBES.
§ 1. The Two Antagonists.
The Contest of Quetznlcoatl and Tezcatlipoca — Quetzal-
coat! the Light-God—Derivation of His Name— Titles of
Tezcatlipoca — Identified with Darkness, Night and
Gloom 63
§ 2. Quetzalcoatl the God.
Myth of the Four Brothers— The Four Suns and the Ele
mental Conflict— Names of the Four Brothers. . . 73
§ 3. Quetzalcoatl the Hero of Tula.
Tula, the City of the Sun— Who were the Toltecs ?— Tlap-
allan and Xalac— The Birth of the Hero God— His Virgin
Mother Chimalmatl — His Miraculous Conception —
Aztlan, the Land of Seven Caves, and Colhuacan, the
Bended Mount — The Maid Xochitl and the Hose Garden
of the Gods— Quetzalcoatl as the White and Bearded
Stranger . 82
The Glory of the Lord of Tula— The Subtlety of the Sorcerer
Tezcatlipoca — The Magic Mirror and the Mystic Draught
— The Myth Explained — The Promise of Eejuvenation —
The Toveyo and the Maiden— The Juggleries of Tezcatli
poca — Departure of Quetzalcoatl from Tula — Quetzalcoatl
at Cholula — His Death or Departure — The Celestial
Game of Ball and Tiger Skiu— Quetzalcoatl as the Planet
Venus. . 02
CONTENTS. XV
§ 4. Quetzalcoatl as Lord of the Winds. ,.AGK
The Lord of the Four Winds— His Symbols, the Wheel of
the Winds, the Pentagon and the Cross— Close Relation
to the Gods of Kain and Waters— Inventor of the Calen
dar — God of Fertility and Conception — Recommends
Sexual Austerity— Phallic Symbols— God of Merchants—
,' The Patron of Thieves— His Pictographic Representa
tions 120
§ 5. The Return of Quetzalcoatl.
His Expected Re-appearance — The Anxiety of Montezuma
— His Address to Cortes — The General Expectation —
Explanation of his Predicted Ret urn. . . .133
CHAPTER IV.
THE HERO-GODS OF THE MAYAS.
Civilization of the Mayas— Whence it Originated— Dupli
cate Traditions 143
§ 1. The Culture Hero Itzamna.
Itzamna as Ruler, Priest and Teacher— As Chief God and
Creator of the World— Las Casas' Supposed Christ Myth
—The Four Bacabs— Itzamna as Lord of the Winds and
Rains— The Symbol of the Cross— As Lord of the Light
and Day — Derivation of his Various Names . . . 146
§ 2. The Culture Hero Kukulcan.
Kuculcan as Connected with the Calendar— Meaning of
the Name— The Myth of the Four Brothers— Kukulcan's
Happy Rule and Miraculous Disappearance —Relation to
Quetzalcoatl — Aztec and Maya Mythology — Kukulcan a
Maya Divinity — The Expected Return of the Hero-god
— The Maya Prophecies — Their Explanation. . . 159
XVI CONTENTS.
CHAPTER V.
THE QQICHUA HERO-GOD VIRACOCHA.
PAGE
Viracocha as the First Cause — His name Ilia Ticci — Qqui-
chua Prayers — Other Names and Titles of Viracocha —
His "Worship a True Monotheism — The Myth of the Four
Brothers— Myth of the Twin Brothers 169
Viracocha as Tunapa, He who Perfects — Various Incidents
in His Life— Relation to Manco Capac— He Disappears
in the West 182
Viracocha Rises from Lake Titicaca and Journeys to the
West— Derivation of His Name — He was Represented as
White and Bearded — The Myth of Con and Pachacamac
— Contice Viracocha — Prophecies of the Peruvian Seers
The White Men Called Viracochas — Similarities to Aztec
Myths 189
CHAPTER VI.
THE EXTENSION AND INFLUENCE OF THE TYPICAL HERO-
MYTH.
The Typical Myth found in many parts of the Continent —
Difficulties in Tracing it — Religious Evolution in Amer
ica Similar to that in the Old World — Failure of Christi
anity in the Red Race 203
The Culture Myth of the Tarascos of Mechoacan — That of
the Kiches of Guatemala — The Votan Myth of the Tzen-
dals of Chiapas — A Fragment of a Mixe Myth — The
Hero-God of the Muyscas of New Granada — Of the
Tupi-Guaranay Stem of Paraguay and Brazil— Myths
of the Dene of British America 208
Sun Worship in America— Germs of Progress in Amer
ican Religions — Relation of Religion and Morality —
The Light-God a Moral and Beneficent Creation— His
Worship was Elevating— Moral Condition of Native
Societies before the Conquest — Progress in the Definition
of the Idea of God in Peru, Mexico and Yucatan — Erro
neous Statements about the Morals of the Natives — Evo
lution of their Ethical Principles. . . . . .230
INDEX, ... .241
AMERICAN
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTORY.
SOME KIND OF RELIGION FOUND AMONG ALL MEN — CLASSIFICATIONS OF
RELIGIONS— THE PURPOSE OF RELIGIONS— RELIGIONS OF RITE ANI>
OF CREED — THE MYTH GROWS IN THE FIRST OF THESE — INTENT AND
MEANING OF THE MYTH.
PROCESSES OF MYTH-HUILDTNG IN AMERICA — PERSONIFICATION.
PARONYMS AND HOMONYMS — OTOSIS — POLYONOMY — HENOTHEISM—
BORROWING — RHETORICAL FIGURES — ABSTRACT EXPRESSIONS.
ESOTERIC TEACHINGS.
OUTLINES OF THE FUNDAMENTAL AMERICAN MYTH — THE WHITE CUL
TURE-HERO AND THE FOUR BROTHERS— INTERPRETATION OF Tin
MYTH — COMPARISON WITH THE ARYAN HERMES MYTH — WITH THE
ARYO-SEMITIC CADMUS MYTH — WITH OSIRIAN MYTHS— THE MYTH
*OF THE VIRGIN MOTHER — THE INTERPRETATION THUS SUPPORTED.
The time was, and that not so very long ago, when it
was contended by some that there are tribes of men with
out any sort of religion; nowadays the effort is to show
that the feeling which prompts to it is common, even
among brutes.
This change of opinion has come about partly through
an extension of the definition of religion. It is now heldV
to mean any kind of belief in spiritual or extra-natural i
agencies. Some learned men say that we had better drop
the word "religion," lest we be misunderstood. They
would rather use "dai monism," or "supernatural ism," or
17
18 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
other such new term ; but none of these seems to me so
wide and so exactly significant of what I mean jis
"religion."
Al 1 now agree that in this very broad sense some kind
of religion exists in every human community.1
The attempt has often been made to classify these various
faiths under some few general headings. The scheme of
Auguste Comte still has supporters. He taught that man
begins with fetich ism, advances to polytheism, and at last
rises to monotheism. More in ' vogue at present is the
theory that the simplest and lowest form of religion is
individual ; above it are the national religions ; and at the
summit the universal or world religious.
Comte's scheme has not borne examination. It is arti
ficial and sterile. Look at Christianity. It is the highest
of all religions, but it is not monotheism. Look at Buddh
ism. In its pure form it is not even theism. The second
classification is more fruitful for historical purposes.
The psychologist, however, inquires as to the essence,
the real purpose of religions. This has been differently
defined by the two great schools of thought.
All religions, says the idealist, are the efforts, poor or
noble, conscious or blind, to develop the Idea of God in
the soul of man.
1 I suppose I am not going too far in saying " all agree ; " for I think
that the latest study of this subject, by Gustav Roskoff, disposes of Sir
John Lubbock's doubts, as well as the crude statements of the author
of Kraft und Stoff, and such like compilations. Gustav RoskofF,
Das Reti'jionswesen der Rohesteii Naturvolker, Leipzig, 1880.
THE ESSENCE OF RELIGION. 19
No, replies the rationalist, it is simply the effort of the
human mind to frame a Theory of Things ; at first, reli
gion is an early system of natural philosophy; later it
becomes moral philosophy. Explain the Universe by
physical laws, point out that the origin and aim of ethics
are the relations of men, and we shall' have no more
religions, nor need any.
The first answer is too intangible, the second too narrow.
The rude savage does not philosophize on phenomena; the
enlightened student sees in them but interacting forces:
yet both may be profoundly religious. Nor can morality
be accepted as a criterion of religions. The bloody scenes
in the Mexican teocalli were merciful compared with those
in the torture rooms of the Inquisition. Yet the religion
of Jesus was far above that of Huitzilopochtli.
What I think is the essence, the principle of vitality, in
religion, and in all religions, is their supposed control over
the destiny of the individual, his weal or woe, his good or
bad ha£>, here or hereafter, as it may be. Rooted infinitely
deep in the sense of personality, religion was recognized at
the beginning, it will be recognized at the end, as the one
indestructible ally in the struggle for individual existence.
At heart, all prayers are for preservation, the burden of
all litanies is a begging for Life. -
This end, these benefits, have been sought by the cults
of the world through one of two theories.
The one, that which characterizes the earliest and the
crudest religions, teaches that man escapes dangers and
20 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
secures safety by the performance or avoidance of certain
actions. He may credit this or that myth, he may hold to
one or many gods ; this is unimportant; but he must not
fail in the penance or the sacred dance, he must not touch
that which is taboo, or he is in peril. The life of these
cults is the Deed, their expression is the Kite.
Higher religions discern the inefficacy of the mere Act.
They rest their claim on Belief. They establish dogmas,
the mental acceptance of. which is the one thing needful.
In them mythology passes into theology ; the act is mea
sured by its motive, the formula by the faith back of it.
Their life is the Creed.
The Myth finds vigorous and congenial growth 'only in
the first of these forms. There alone the imagination of
the votary is free, there alone it is not fettered by a symbol
already defined.
To the student of religions the interest of the Myth is
not that of ah infantile attempt to philosophize, but as it
illustrates the intimate and immediate relations which the
religion in which it grew bore to the individual life. Thus
examined, it reveals the inevitable destinies of men and of
nations as bound up with their forms of worship.
These general considerations appear to me to be needed
for the proper understanding of the study I am about to
make. It concerns itself with some of the religions which
were developed on the American continent before its dis
covery. My object is to present from them a series of
myths curiously similar in features, and to see if one simple
and general explanation of them can be found.
MYTH-BUILDING. . 21
The processes of myth-building among American tribes
were much the same as elsewhere. These are now too
generally familiar -to, need specification here, beyond a few
which I have found particularly noticeable.
At the foundation of all myths lies the mental process of
•personification, which finds expression in the rhetorical
figure of prosopopeia. The definition of this, however,
must be extended from the mere representation of inani
mate things as animate, to include also the representation of
irrational beings as rational, as in the " animal myths," a
most common form of religious story among primitive
people.
Some languages favor these forms of personification much
more than others, and most of the American languages do
so in a marked manner, by the broad grammatical distinc
tions they draw between animate and inanimate objects,
which distinctions must invariably be observed. They
cannot say " the boat moves" without specifying whether
the boat is an animate object or not, or whether it is to be
considered animate, for rhetorical purposes, at the time of
speaking.
The sounds of words have aided greatly in myth build
ing. Barnes and words which are somewhat alike in sound,
paronyms, as they are called by grammarians, may be taken
or mistaken one for the other. Again, many myths spring
from homonymy, that is, the sameness in sound of word»
with difference in signification. Thus contl, in the Aztec
tongue, is a word frequently appearing in the names of
22 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
divinities. It has three entirely different meanings, to wit,
a serpent, a guest and twins. Now, whichever one of
these was originally meant, it would be quite certain to be
misunderstood, more or le-s, by later generations, and myths
would arise to explain the several possible interpretations of
the word — as, in fact, we find was the case.
Closely allied to this is what has been called otosis. This
is the substitution of a familiar word for an archaic or
foreign one of similar sound but wholly diverse meaning.
This is a very common occurrence and easily leads to myth
making. For example, there is a cave, near Chattanooga,
which has the Cherokee name Nik-a-jak. This the white
settlers have transformed into Nigger Jack, and are prepared
with a narrative of some runaway slave to explain the
cognomen. It may also occur in the same language. In
an Algonkin dialect missi wabu means "the great light of
the dawn;" and a common large rabbit was called missabo ;
at some period the precise meaning of the former words
was lost, and a variety of interesting myths of the day
break were transferred to a supposed huge rabbit ! Rarely
does there occur a more striking example of how the
deteriorations of language affect mythology.
Aztlan, the mythical land whence the Aztec speaking
tribes were said to have come, and from which they
derived their name, means " the place of whiteness ;" but
the word was similar to Aztatlan, which would mean "the
place of herons," some spot where these birds would love
to congregate, from azfatl, the heron, and in after ages, this
PROCESSES OF MYTH-BUILDING. *2'.\
latter, as the plainer and more concrete signification, came
to prevail, and was adopted by the myth-makers.
Polyonomy is another procedure often seen in these
myths. A divinity has several or many titles ; one or
another of these becomes prominent, and at last obscures in
a particular myth or locality the original personality of the
hero of the tale. In America this is most obvious in Peru.
Akin to this is what Prof. Max M filler has termed
henotheism. In this mental process one god or one form
of a god is exalted beyond all others, and even addressed
as the one, only, absolute and supreme deity. Such ex
pressions are not to be construed literally as evidences of
a monotheism, but simply that at that particular time
the worshiper's mind was so filled with the power and \
majesty of the divinity to whom he appealed, that he
applied to him these superlatives, very much as he would
to a great ruler. The next day he might apply them to
another deity, without any hypocrisy or sense of logical
contradiction. Instances of this are common in the A /tec
prayers which have been preserved.
One difficulty encountered in Aryan mythology is ex
tremely rare in America, and that is, the adoption of for
eign names. A proper name without a definite concrete sig
nificance in the tongue of the people who used it is almost
unexampled in the red race. A word without a meaning
was something quite foreign to their mode of thought. One
ofpurmosteminentstudentsMiasjustly said : "Every Indian
1 J. Hammond Trumbull, Oil the Composition of Indian Geo
graphical Names, p. 3 (Hartford, 1870).
V
24 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
synthesis — names of persons and places not excepted — must
preserve the consciousness of its roots, and must not only
have a meaning, but be so framed as to convey that mean
ing with precision, to all who speak the language to which
it belongs." Hence, the names of their divinities can nearly
always be interpreted, though for the reasons above given
the most obvious and current interpretation is not in every
case the correct one.
As foreign names were not adopted, so the . my thology
of one tribe very rarely influenced that of another. As a
rule, all the religions were tribal or national, and their
votaries had no desire to extend them. There was little
of the proselytizing spirit among the red race. Some ex
ceptions can be pointed out to this statement, in the Aztec
and Peruvian monarchies. Some borrowing seems to have
been done either by or from the Mayas ; and the hero-
myth of the Iroquois has so many of the lineaments of
that of the Algonkins that it is difficult to believe that it
was wholly independent of it. But, on the whole, the iden
tities often found in American myths are more justly
attributable to a similarity of surroundings and impressions
than to any other cause.
The diversity and intricacy of American mythology
have been greatly fostered by the delight the more de
veloped nations took in rhetorical figures, in metaphor and
simile, and in expressions of amplification and hyperbole.
Those who imagine that there was a poverty of resources
in these languages, or that their concrete form hemmed in
ABSTRACT EXPRESSIONS. 25
the mind from the study of the abstract, speak without
knowledge. One has but to look at the inexhaustible
synonymy of the Aztec, as it is set, forth by Olmos or
Sahagun, or at its power to render correctly the refine
ments of scholastic theology, to see how wide of the fact
is any such opinion. And what is true of the Aztec, is
not less so of the Qquichua and other tongues.
I will give an example, where the English language
itself falls short of the nicety of the Qquichua in hand
ling a metaphysical tenet. Cay in Qquichua expresses the
real being of things, the essentia ; as, runap caynin, the
being of the human race, humanity in the abstract; but to
convey the idea of actual being, the existentia as united to
the essentia, we must add the prefix cascan, and thus have
runap-cascan-caynin, which strictly means "the essence
of being in general, as existent in humanity."1 I doubt if
the dialect of German metaphysics itself, after all its elabo
ration, could produce in equal compass a term for this con
ception. In Qquichua, moreover, there is nothing strained
and nothing foreign in this example ; it is perfectly pure,
and in thorough accord with the genius of the tongue.
I take some pains to impress this fact, for it is an im
portant one in estimating the religious ideas of the race.
We must not think we have grounds for skepticism if we
occasionally come across some that astonish us by their
1 " El ser existente de hombre, que es el modo de estar el primer
ser que es la essentia que en Dios y los Angeles y el hombre es modo
personal." Diego Gonzalez Holguin, Vocabvlario de la Lengva
Qqichua, o del Inca ; sub voce, Cay. (Ciudad de los Reyes, 1608.)
26 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
subtlety. Such arc quite in keeping with the psychology
and languages of the race we are studying.
Yet, throughout America, as in most other parts of the
world, the teaching of religious tenets was twofold, the
one popular, the other for the initiated, an esoteric and an
exoteric doctrine. A difference in dialect was assiduously
cultivated, .a sort of " sacred language " being employed to
conceal while it conveyed the mysteries of faith. Some
linguists think that these dialects are archaic forms of the
language, the memory of which was retained in ceremonial
observances; others maintain that they were simply affecta
tions of expression, and form a sort of slang, based on the
every day language, and current among the initiated. I am
inclined to the latter as the correct opinion, in many cases.
Whichever it was, such a sacred dialect is found in almost
all tribes. There are fragments of it from the cultivated
races of Mexico, Yucatan and Peru ; and at the -other end
of the scale we may instance the Guaymis, of Darien,
naked savages, but whose " chiefs of the law," we are told,
taught " the doctrines of their religion in a peculiar idiom,
invented for the purpose, and very different from the com
mon language."
This becomes an added difficulty in the analysis of myths,
as not only were the names of the divinities and of localities
expressed in terms in the highest degree metaphorical, but
1 Franco, Noticia de los Indios Guaymies y de sus Costumbres, p.
20, in Pinartj Coleccion de Linguistica y Etnografia Americana.
Tom. iv.
THE TYPICAL AMERICAN MYTH. 27
they were at times obscured by an affected pronunciation,
devised to conceal their exact derivation.
The native tribes of this Continent had many myths,
and among them there was one which was so prominent,
and recurred with such strangely similar features in locali
ties widely asunder, that it has for years attracted my at
tention, and I have been led to present it as it occurs among
several nations far apart/ both geographically and in point
of culture. This myth is that of the national hero, their i
mythical civilizer and teacher of the tribe, who, at the .same
time, was often identified with the supreme deity and the
creator of the world. It is the fundamental myth of a very
large number of American tribes, and on its recognition
and interpretation depends the correct understanding of
most of their mythology and religious life.
The outlines of this legend are to the effect that in some
exceedingly remote time this divinity took an active part
in creating the world and in fitting it to be the abode of
man, and may himself have formed or called forth the
race. At any rate, his interest in its advancement was such
that he personally appeared among the ancestors of the
nation, and taught them the useful arts, gave them the
maize or other food plants, initiated them into the mysteries
of their religious rites, framed the laws which governed
their social relations, and having thus started them on the
road to self development, he left them,- not suffering death,
but disappearing in some way from their view. Hence it was
nigh universally expected that at some time he would return.
28 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
The circumstances attending the birth of these hero-gods
have great similarity. As a rule, each is a twin or one of
four brothers born at one birth ; very generally at the cost
of their mother's life, who is a virgin, or at least had never
been impregnated by mortal man. The hero is apt to come
into conflict with his brother, or one of his brothers, and the
long and desperate struggle resulting, which often involved
the universe in repeated destructions, constitutes one of
the leading topics of the myth-makers. The duel is not
generally — not at all, I believe, when we can get at the
genuine native form of the myth — between a morally good
and an evil spirit, though, undoubtedly, the one is more
friendly and favorable to the welfare of man than the
other.
The better of the two, the true hero-god, is in the end
triumphant, though the national temperament represented
this variously. At any rate, his people are not deserted by
him, and though absent, and perhaps for a while driven
away by his potent adversary, he is sure to come back some
time or other.
The place of his birth is nearly always located in the
East ; from that quarter he first came when he appeared as
a man among men ; toward that point he returned when
he disappeared; and there he still lives, awaiting the
appointed time for his reappearance.
Whenever the personal appearance of this hero-god is
described, it is, strangely enough, represented to be that of
one of the white race, a man of fair complexion, with long,
THE LIGHT AS GOD. 29
flowing beard, with abundant hair, and clothed in ample
and loose robes. This extraordinary fact naturally suggests
the gravest suspicion that these stories were made up
after the whites had reached the American shores, and
nearly all historians have summarily rejected their authen
ticity, on this account. But a most careful scrutiny of their
sources positively refutes this opinion. There is irrefrag
able evidence that these myths and this ideal of the hero-
god, were intimately known and widely current in
America long before any one of its millions of inhabitants
had ever seen a white man. Nor is there any difficulty in
explaining this, when we divest these figures of the fanci
ful garbs in which they have been clothed by the religious
imagination, and recognize what are the phenomena on
which they are based, and the physical processes whose his
tories they embody. To show this I will offer, in the most
concise terms, my interpretation of their main details.
The most important of all things to life is Light. This
the primitive savage felt, and, personifying it, he made
Light his chief god. The beginning of the day served, by
analogy, for the beginning of the world. Light comes be
fore the sun, brings it forth, creates it, as it were. Hence
the Light-God is not the Sun-God, but his Antecedent and
rx >
Creator.
The light appears in the East, and thus defines that car
dinal point, and by it the others are located. These points,
as indispensable guides to the wandering hordes, became,
from earliest times, personified as important deities, and were
30 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
identified with the winds that blew from them, as wind and
rain gods. This explains the four brothers, who were no
thing else than the four cardinal points, and their mother, who
dies in producing them, is the eastern light, which is soon lost
in the growing day. The East, as their leader, was also the
, supposed ruler of the winds, and thus god of the air and rain .
As more immediately connected with the advent and depar
ture of light, the East and "West are twins, the one of which
sends forth the glorious day-orb, which the other lies in
wait to conquer. Yet the light-god is not slain. The sun
shall rise again in undiminished glory, and he lives, though
absent.
By sight and light we see and learn. Nothing, there
fore, is more natural than to attribute to the light-god the
early progress in the arts of domestic and social life. Thus
light came to be personified as the embodiment of culture
and knowledge, of wisdom, and of the peace and pros
perity which are necessary for the growth of learning.
The fair complexion of these heroes is nothing but a
reference to the white light of the dawn. Their ample
hair and beard are the rays of the sun that flow from his
radiant visage. Their loose and large robes typify the en
folding of the firmament by the light and the winds.
This interpretation is nowise strained, but is simply that
which, in Aryan mythology, is now universally accepted for
similar mythological creations. Thus, in the Greek Phoebus
and Perseus, in the Teutonic Lif, and in the Norse Baldur,
we have also beneficent hero-gods, distinguished by their
THE HERMES MYTH. 31
fair complexion and ample golden locks. " Amongst the
dark as well as amongst the fair races, amongst those who
are marked by black hair and dark eyes, they exhibit the
same unfailing tyj^e of blue-eyed heroes whose golden locks
flow over their shoulders, and whose faces gleam as with
the light of the new risen sun."1
Everywhere, too, the history of these heroes is that of a
struggle against some potent enemy, some dark demon or
dragon, but as often against some member of their own
household, a brother or a father.
The identification of the Light-God with the deity of the
winds is also seen in Aryan mythology. Hermes, to the
Greek, was the inventor of the alphabet, music, the cultiva
tion of the olive, weights and measures, and such humane
arts. He was also the messenger of the gods, in other
words, the breezes, the winds, the air in motion. His
name Hermes, Hermeias, is but a transliteration of the
Sanscrit Sarameyas, under which he appears in the Vedic
songs, as the son of Sarama, the Dawn. Even his charac
ter as the master thief and patron saint of the light-fin
gered gentry, drawn from the way the winds and breezes
penetrate every crack and cranny of the house, is abso
lutely repeated in the Mexican hero-god Quetzalcoatl, who
was also the patron of thieves. I might carry the com
parison yet further, for as Sarameyas is derived from the
root sar, to creep, whence serpo, serpent, the creeper, so
1 Sir George W. Cox, An Introduction to the Science of Compara
tive Mythology and Folk-Lore, p. 17.
32 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
the name Quetzalcoatl can be accurately translated, " the
wonderful serpent." In name, history and functions the
parallelism is maintained throughout.
Or we can find another familiar myth, partly Aryan,
partly Semitic, where many of the same outlines present
themselves. The Argive Thebans attributed the founding of
their city and state to Cadmus. He collected their ances
tors into a community, gave them laws, invented the alpha
bet of sixteen letters, taught them the art of smelting
metals, established oracles, and introduced the Dyonisiac
worship, or that of the reproductive principle. He subse
quently left them and lived for a time with other nations,
and at last did not die, but was changed into a dragon and
carried by Zeus to Elysion.
The birthplace of this culture hero was somewhere far to
the eastward of Greece, somewhere in " the purple land "
(Phoenicia) ; his mother was " the far gleaming one" (Tele-
phassa); he was one of four children, and his sister was
Europe, the Dawn, who was seized and carried westward
by Zeus, in the shape of a white bull. Cadmus seeks to
recover her, and sets out, following the westward course of
the sun. " There can be no rest until the lost one is found
again. The sun must journey westward until he sees again
the beautiful tints which greeted his eyes in the morning."1
Therefore Cadmus leaves the purple land to pursue his
quest. It is one of toil and struggle. He has to fight the
dragon offspring of Ares and the bands of armed men who
1 Sir George W. Cox, Ibid., p. 76.
THE CADMUS MYTH. 33
spring from the dragon's teeth which were sown, that is,
the clouds and gloom of the overcast sky. He conquers,
and is rewarded, but does not recover his sister.
When we find that the name Cadmus is simply tin-
Semitic word bed cm, the east, and notice all this mythical
entourage, we see that this legend is but a lightly veiled
account of the local source and progress of the light of day,
and of the advantages men derive from it. Cadmus brings
the letters of the alphabet from the e-ist to Greece, for the
same reason that in ancient Maya myth Itzamna, "son of
the mother of the morning/' brought the hieroglyphs of
the Maya script also from the east to Yucatan — because
both represent the light by which we see and learn.
Egyptian mythology offers quite as many analogies to
support this interpretation of American myths as do the
Aryan god-stories. *
The heavenly light impregnates the virgin from whom is
born the sun-god, whose life is a long contest with his
twin brother. The latter wins, but his victory is transient,
for the light, though conquered and banished by the dark
ness, cannot be slain, and is sure to return with the dawn,
to the great joy of the sons of men. This story the Egyp
tians delighted to repeat under numberless disguises. The
groundwork and meaning are the same, whether the actors
are Osiris, Isis and Set, Ptah, Hapi and the Virgin Cow, or
the many other actors of this drama. There, too, among a
j brown race of men, the light-god was deemed to be not of
their own hue, but " light colored, white or yellow," of
34 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
comely countenance, bright eyes and golden hair. Again,
he is the one who invented the calendar, taught the arts,
established the rituals, revealed the medical virtues of
plants, recommended peace, and again was identified as one
of the brothers of the cardinal points.1
The story of the virgin-mother points, in America as it
did in the old world, to the notion of the dawn bringing
forth the sun. It was one of the commonest myths in both
continents, and in a period of human thought when mira
cles were supposed to be part of the order of things had in
it nothing difficult of credence. The Peruvians, for in
stance, had large establishments where were kept in rigid
seclusion the " virgins of the sun." Did one of these violate
her vow of chastity, she and her fellow criminal were at
oiice put to death ; but did she claim that the child she
bore was of divine parentage, and the contrary could not
be shown, then she was feted as a queen, and the product of
her womb was classed among princes, as a son of the sun.
So, in the inscription at Thebes, in the temple of the virgin
• goddess Mat, we read where she says of herself: "My
garment no man has lifted up; the fruit that I have borne
was begotten of the sun.7'2
I do not venture too much in saying that it were easy to
parallel every event in these American hero-myths, every
1 See Dr. C. P. Tiele, History of the Egyptian Religion, pp. 93;95,
99, et al.
oq s^svsro." Proclus, quoted by Tiele, ubi suprj'i, p. 204, note.
MYTHS ARE XOT HISTORY. :>,">
phase of character of the personages they represent, with
others drawn from Aryan and Egyptian legends long familiar
to students, and which now are fully recognized as having
in them nothing of the substance of history, but as pure
creations of the religious imagination working on the pro
cesses of nature brought into relation to the hopes and fears
of men.
If this is so, is it not time that we dismiss, once for all,
these American myths from the domain of historical tradi
tions? Why should Ave try to make a king of Itzamna, an
enlightened ruler of Quetzalcoatl, a cultured nation of the
Toltecs, when the proof is of the strongest, that every one
of these is an absolutely baseless fiction of mythology? /
Let it be understood, hereafter, that whoever uses these
names in an historical sense betrays an ignorance of the sub
ject he handles, which, were it in the better known field of ] I/
Aryan or Egyptian lore, would at once convict him of not
meriting the name of scholar..
In European history the day has passed when it was
allowable to construct primitive chronicles out of fairy
tales and nature myths. The science of comparative
mythology has assigned to these venerable stories a
different, though not less noble, interpretation. How-
much longer must we wait to see the same canons of
criticism applied to the products of the religious fancy
of the red race?
Furthermore, if the myths oT the American nations are
shown to be capable of a consistent interpretation by the
36 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
principles of comparative mythology, let it be recognized
that they are neither to be discarded because they resemble
some familiar to their European conquerors, nor does that
similarity mean that they are historically derived, the
one from the other. Each is an independent growth, but
as each is the reflex in a common psychical nature of the
same phenomena, the same forms of expression were adopted
to convey them.
CHAPTER II.
THE HERO-GODS OF THE ALGONKINS AND IROQUOIS.
I 1. The Algonkin Myth of Michabo.
THE MYTH OF THE GIANT RABBIT — THE RABBIT CREATES THE WORLD
— HE MARRIES THE MUSKRAT — BECOMES THE ALL-FATHER — DERIVA
TION OF MICHABO — OF WAJASHK, THE MUSKRAT — THE MYTH EX
PLAINED — THE LIGHT-GOD AS GOD OF THE EAST — THE FOUR DIVINE
BROTHERS — MYTH OF THE HUAROCHIRIS — THE DAY-MAKERS — Mi-
CHABO'S CONTESTS WITH HIS FATHER AND BROTHER — EXPLANATION OK
THESE — THE SYMBOLIC FLINT STONE — MICHABO DESTROYS THE SER
PENT KING — MEANING OF THIS MYTH — RELATIONS OF THE LIGHT- GOD
AND WiND-Goo — MICHABO AS GOD OF WATERS AND FERTILITY — REP
RESENTED AS A BEARDED MAN.
\ 2. The Iroquois Myth of loskeha.
THE CREATION OF THE EARTH — THE MIRACULOUS BIRTH OF IOSKEHA
— HE OVERCOMES HIS BROTHER, TAWISCARA — CREATES AND TEACHES
MANKIND — VISITS HIS PEOPLE — His GRANDMOTHER, ATAENSIC —
IOSKEHA AS FATHER OF HIS MOTHER — SIMILAR CONCEPTIONS i IN-
EGYPTIAN MYTHS — DERIVATION OF IOSKEHA AND ATAENSIC — IOSKEHA
AS THARONHIAAVAKON, THE SKY SUPPORTER — His BROTHER TAWIS
CARA OR TEHOTENNHIARON IDENTIFIED — SIMILARITY TO ALGONKIN
MYTHS.
Nearly all that vast area which lies between Hudson
Bay and the Savannah river, and the Mississippi river
and the Atlantic coast, was peopled at the epoch of the
discovery by the members of itwo linguistic families- — the
Algonkins arid the Iroquois. They were on about the same
plaue of culture, but differed much in temperament and
radically in language. Yet their religious notions were
not dissimilar.
37
38 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
§ 1. The AhjonUn Myth of Michabo.
Among all the Algonkin tribes whose myths have been
preserved we find much is said about a certain Giant
Rabbit, to whom all sorts of powers were attributed. He
was the master of all animals; he was the teacher who first
instructed men in the arts of fishing and hunting; he
imparted to the Algonkins the mysteries of their religious
rites; he taught them picture writing and the interpretation
of dreams ; nay, far more than that, he was the original
ancestor, not only of their nation, but of the whole race
of man, and, in fact, was none other than the primal
Creator himself, who fashioned the earth and gave life to
all that thereon is.
Hearing all this said about such an ignoble and weak
animal as the rabbit, no wonder that the early missionaries
and travelers spoke of such fables with undisguised con
tempt, and never mentioned them without excuses for putting
on record trivialities so utter.
Yet it appears to me that under these seemingly weak
stories lay a profound truth, the appreciation of which was
lost in great measure to the natives themselves, but which
can be shown to have been in its origin a noble myth,
setting forth in not unworthy images the ceaseless and
mighty rhythm of nature in the alternations of day and
night, summer and winter, storm and sunshine.
I shall quote a few of these stories as told by early
authorities, not adding anything to relieve their crude sim
plicity, and then I will see whether, when submitted to the
MYTH OF CREATION". 39
test of linguistic analysis, this unpromising ore does not
yield the pure gold of genuine mythology.
The beginning of things, according to the Ottawas and
other northern Algonkins, was at a period when boundless
waters covered the face of the earth. On this infinite
ocean floated a raft, upon which were many species of ani
mals, the captain and chief of whom was Michabo, the Giant
Rabbit. They ardently desired land on which to live, so
this mighty rabbit ordered the beaver to dive and bring
him up ever so little a piece of mud. The beaver obeyed,
and remained down long, even so that he came up utterly
exhausted, but reported that he had not reached bottom.
Then the Rabbit sent down the otter, but he also returned
nearly dead and without success. Great was the disap
pointment of the company on the raft, for what better divers
had they than the beaver and the otter ?
In the midst of their distress the (female) muskrat came
forward and announced her willingness to make the attempt.
Her proposal was received with derision, but as poor help
is better than none in an emergency, the Rabbit gave her
permission, and down she dived. She too remained long,
very long, a whole day and night, and they gave her up for
lost. But at length she floated to the surface, unconscious,
her belly up, as if dead. They hastily hauled her on the
raft and examined her paws one by one. In the last one
of the four they found a small speck of mud. Victory !
That was all that was needed. The muskrat was soon
restored, and the Giant Rabbit, exerting his creative power,
40 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
moulded the little fragment of soil, and as he moulded it,
O / "
it grew and grew, into an island, into a mountain, into a
country, into this great earth that we all dwell upon. As
it grew the Babbit walked round and round it, to see how
big it was ; and the story added that he is not yet satisfied ;
still he continues his journey and his labor, walking forever
around and around the earth and ever increasing it more
and more.
The animals on the raft soon found homes on the new
earth. But it had yet to be covered with forests, and men
were not born. The Giant Rabbit formed the trees by
shooting his arrows into the soil, which became tree trunks,
and, transfixing them with other arrows, these became
branches ; and as for men, some said he formed them from
the dead bodies of certain animals, which in time became
the "totems" of the A 1 go n kin tribes; but another and
probably an older and truer story was that he married the
muskrat which had been of such service to him, and from
this union were born the ancestors of the various races .of
mankind which people the earth.
Nor did he neglect the children he had thus brought into
the world of his creation. Having closely studied how
the spider spreads her web to catch flies, he invented the
art of knitting nets for fish, and taught it to his descend
ants ; the pieces of native copper found along the shores
of Lake Superior he took from his treasure house inside
the earth, where he sometimes lives. It is he who is the
Master of Life, and if he appears in a dream to a person
DERIVATION OF MICH ABO. 41
in clanger, it is a certain sign of a lucky escape. He con
fers fortune in the chase, and therefore the hunters invoke
him, and offer him tobacco and other dainties, placing them
in the clefts of rocks or on isolated boulders. Though
called the Giant Rabbit, he is always referred to as a man,
a giant or demigod perhaps, but distinctly as of human
nature, the mighty father or elder brother of the race.1
Such is the national myth of creation of the Algonkin
tribes, as it has been handed down to us in fragments by
those who first heard it. Has it any meaning ? Is it more
than the puerile fable of savages ?
Let us see whether some of those unconscious tricks of
speech to which I referred in the introductory chapter
have not disfigured a true nature myth. Perhaps those
common processes of language, personification and otosis,
duly taken into account, will enable us to restore this
narrative to its original sense.
In the Algonkin tongue the word for Giant Rabbit is
Missabos, compounded from mitchi or missi, great, large,
and wabos, a rabbit. But there is a whole class of related
words, referring to widely different percept ions, which sound
very much like wabos. They are from a general root wab,
which goes to form such words of related signification as
wabij he sees, waban, the east, the Orient, wabish, white,
1 The writers from whom I have taken this myth are Nicolas Perrot,
Memoire sur les Meurs, Coustumes et Rdligion den Sauvages de
I' Aiin'rique Scptentrionale, written by an intelligent layman who lived
among the natives from 1665 to J699; and the various Relations des
Jesuites, especially for the years 1667 and 1670.
42 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
bidaban (bid-waban), the dawn, wdban, daylight, wasseia,
the light, and many others. Here is where we are to look
for the real meaning of the name Missabos. It originally
meant the Great Light, the Mighty Seer, the Orient, the
Dawn — which you please, as all distinctly refer to the one
original idea, the Bringer of Light and Sight, of knowledge
and life. In time this meaning became obscured, and the
O '
idea of the rabbit, whose name was drawn probably from
the same root, as in the northern winters its fur becomes
white, was substituted, and so the myth of light degene
rated into an animal fable.
I believe that a similar analysis will explain the part
which the muskrat plays in the story. She it is who brings
up the speck of mud from the bottom of the primal ocean,
and from this speck the world is formed by him whom we
now see was the Lord of the Light and the Day, and sub
sequently she becomes the mother of his sons. The word
for muskrat in Algonkin is wajashk, the first letter of
which often suffers elision, as in nin nod-ojashkwe, I hunt
muskrats. But this is almost the word for mud, wet earth,
soil, ajishki. There is no reasonable doubt but that here
again otosis and personification came in and gave the
form and name of an animal to the original simple
statement.
That statement was that from wet mud dried by the sun
light, the solid earth was formed ; and again, that this damp
soil was warmed and fertilized by the sunlight, so that from
it sprang organic life, even man himself, who in so many
THE SACRED EAST. 43
mythologies is "the earth born," homo ab Juimo, liomo
chamaigenes.1
This, then, is the interpretation I have to offer of the cos-
mogonical myth of the Algonkins. Does some one object
that it is too refined for those rude savages, or that it
smacks too much of reminiscences of old-world teachings?
My answer is that neither the early travelers who wrote it
down, nor probably the natives who told them, understood
its meaning, and that not until it is here approached by
modern methods of analysis, has it ever been explained.
Therefore it is impossible to assign to it other than an in
digenous and spontaneous origin in some remote period of
Algonkin tribal history.
After the darkness of the night, man first learns his
whereabouts by the light kindling in the Orient; wander
ing, as did the primitive man, through pathless forests,
without a guide, the East became to him the first and most
important of the fixed points in space; by it were located
the West, the North, the South ; from it spread the wel
come dawn ; in it was born the glorious sun ; it was full of
promise and of instruction ; hence it became to him the
home of the gods of life and light and wisdom.
As the four cardinal points are determined by fixed
1 Mr. J. Hammond Trumbull has pointed out that in Algonkin the
words for father, ash, mother, okas, and earth, ohke (Narragansct
dialect), can all be derived, according to the regular rules of Algonkin
grammar, from the same verbal root, signifying "to come out of, or
from. ' ; ( Note to Roger Williams' Key into the Language of America,
p. 56). Thus the earth was, in their language, the parent of the race,
and what more natural than that it should become so in the myth also?
44 AMERICAN HERO MYTHS.
physical relations, common to man everywhere, and are
closely associated with his daily motions and well being.1"1
they became prominent figures in almost all early myths,
and were personified as divinities. The winds were classi
fied as coming from them, and in many tongues the names
of the cardinal points are the same as those of the winds
that blow from them. The East, however, has, in regard
to the others, a pre-eminence, for it is not merely the home
of the east wind, but of the light and the dawn as well.
Hence it attained a marked preponderance in the myths ; it
was either the greatest, wisest and oldest of the four brothers,
who, by personification, represented the cardinal points and
the four winds, or else the Light-God was separated from
the quadruplet and appears as a fifth personage governing
the other four, and being, in fact, the supreme ruler of both
the spiritual and human worlds.
Such was the mental processes which took place in the
Algonkin mind, and gave rise to two cycles of myths, the
one representing Wabuu or Michabo as one of four brothers,
whose names are those of the cardinal points, the second
placing him above them all.
The four brothers are prominent characters in Algonkin
legend, and we shall find that they recur with extraordinary
frequency in the mythology of all American nations.
Indeed, I could easily point them out also in the early
religious conceptions of Egypt and India, Greece and
China, and many other old-world lands, but I leave these
comparisons to those who wish to treat of the principles
of general mythology.
THE FOUR BROTHERS. 45
According to the most generally received legend these
«four brothers were quadruplets — born at one birth — and
their mother died in bringing them into life. Their names
are given differently by the various tribes, but are usually
identical with the four points of the compass, or something
relating to them. Wabun the East, Kabun the West,
Kabibonokka the North, and Shawano the South, are, in
the ordinary language of the interpreters, the names ap
plied to them. Wabun was the chief and leader, and
assigned to his brothers their various duties, especially to
blow the winds.
These were the primitive and chief divinities of the
Algonkin race in all parts of the territory they inhabited.
When, as early as 1610, Captain Argoll visited the tribes
who then possessed the banks of the river Potomac, and
inquired concerning their religion, they replied, " We have
five gods in all ; our chief god often appears to us in the
form of a mighty great hare ; the other four have no
visible shape, but are indeed the four winds, which keep
the four corners of the earth." 1
Here we see that Wabun, the. East, was distinguished
from Michabo (missi-wabun), and by a natural and trans
parent process, the eastern light being separated from the
eastern wind, the original number four was increased to
five. Precisely the same differentiation occurred, as I shall
show, in Mexico, in the case of Quetzalcoatl, as shown in
his Yoel, or Wheel of the Winds, which was his sacred
pentagram.
1 William Strachey. Historic of Travaile into Virginia, p. 98.
46 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
Or I will further illustrate this development by a
myth of the Huarochiri Indians, of the coast of Pern.
They related that in the beginning of things there were
five eggs on the mountain Condorcoto. In due course of
time these eggs opened and from them came forth five fal
cons, who were none other than the Creator of all things,
Pariacaca, and his brothers, the four winds. By their
magic power they transformed themselves into men and
went about the world performing miracles, and in time
became the gods of that people.1
These striking similarities show with what singular
uniformity the religious sense developes itself in localities
the furthest asunder.
Returning to Michabo, the duplicate nature thus assigned
him as the Light-God, and also the God of the Winds and
the storms and rains they bring, led to the production of
two cycles of myths which present him in these two differ
ent aspects. In the one he is, as the god of light, the
power that conquers the darkness, who brings warmth and
sunlight to the earth and knowledge to men. He was the
patron of hunters, as these require the light to guide them
on their way, and must always direct their course by the
cardinal points.
The morning star, which at certain seasons heralds the
dawn, was sacred to him, and its name in Ojibway is Waba-
1 Doctor Francisco de Avila, Narrative of the Errors and False
Gods of the Indians of Huarochiri (1608). This interesting docu
ment has been partly translated by Mr. C. B. Markham, and pub
lished in one of the volumes of the Hackluyt Society's series.
THE BIRTH OF MICHABO. 47
nave/, from Waban, the east. The rays of light are his
servants and messengers. Seated at the extreme east, u at
the place where the earth is cut off/' watching in his medi
cine lodge, or passing his time fishing in the endless ocean
which on every side surrounds the land, Michabo sends
forth these messengers, who, in the myth, are called Giji-
gouai, which means l< those who make the day," and they
light the world. He is never identified with the sun, nor
was he supposed to dwell in it, but he is distinctly the
impersonation of light.1
In one form of the myth he is the grandson of the Moon,
his father is the West Wind, and his mother, a maiden who
has been fecundated miraculously by the passing breeze, dies
at the moment of giving him birth. But he did not need
the fostering care of a parent, for lie was born mighty of
lirub and with all knowledge that it is possible to attain."
Immediately he attacked his father, and a long and des
perate struggle took place. " It began on the mountains.
The West was forced to give ground. His son drove him
across rivers and over mountains and lakes, and at last, he
came to the brink of the world. ' Hold ! ' cried he, ' my
son, you know my power, and that it is impossible to kill
1 See H. R. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes, Vol. v, pp. 418. 419. de
lations dcs.Jcsuites\ 1634, p. 14, 1637, p. 46.
2 Inthe Ojibway dialect of the Algonkins, the word for day, sky or
heavm, is gijig. This same word as a verb means to !•«.• an adult, to
be ripe (of fruits), to be finished, complete. Rev. Frederick Bara-a. .1
Dictionary of the Otchijm-i; Lamjuinje, Cincinnati, 1853. This se< in
to correspond with the statement in the myth.
48 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
me/ '• The combat ceased, the West acknowledging the
supremacy of his mighty son.1
It is scarcely possible to err in recognizing under this
thin veil of imagery a description of the daily struggle
between light and darkness, day and night. The maiden is
the dawn from whose virgin womb rises the sun in the
fullness of his glory and might, but with his advent the,
dawn itself disappears and dies. The battle lasts all day,
beginning when the earliest rays gild the mountain tops,
and continues until the West is driven to the edir*
•
of the world. As the evening precedes the morning, rj
/ so the West, by a figure of speech, may be said to fertilize the
/x
Dawn.
In another form of the story the West was typified as a
flint stone, and the twin brother of Michabo. The feud
between them was bitter, and the contest long and dreadful.
The face of the land was seamed and torn by the wrestling
of the mighty combatants, and the Indians pointed out the
huge boulders on the prairies as the weapons hurled at
each other by the enraged brothers. At length Michabo
mastered his fellow twin and broke him into pieces. He
scattered the fragments over the earth, and from them
grew fruitful vines.
A myth which, like this, introduces the flint stone as in
some way connected with the early creative forces of nature,
recurs at other localities on the American continent very
remote from the home of the Algonkins. In the calendar
1 H. R. Schoolcraft, Algic Researches, vol. i, pp. 135, et seq.
THE FLINT-STONE. 49
of the Aztecs the day and god Tecpatl, the Flint-Stone,
held a prominent position. According to their myths such
a stone fell 'from heaven at the beginning of things and
broke into sixteen hundred pieces, each of which became a
god. The Hun-pic-tok, Eight Thousand Flints, of the
Mayas, and the Toh of the Kiches, point to the same asso
ciation.1
Probably the association of ideas was not with the flint
as a fire-stone, though the fact that a piece of flint struck
with a nodule of pyrites will emit a spark was not un
known. But the flint was everywhere employed for arro
and lance heads. The flashes of light, the lightning, any
thing that darted swiftly and struck violently, was com
pared to tne hurtling arrow or the whizzing lance. Espe
cially did this apply to the phenomenon of the lightning.
The belief that a stone is shot from the sky with each
thunderclap is shown in our word " thunderbolt," and even
yet the vulgar in many countries point out certain forms of
stones as derived from this source. As the refreshing rain
which accompanies the thunder gust instills new life into
vegetation, and covers the ground parched by summer
droughts with leaves and grass, so the statement in the
myth that the fragments of the flint-stone grew into fruit
ful vines is an obvious figure of speech which at first
expressed the fertilizing effects of the summer showers.
In this myth Michabo, the Light-God, was represented ^
1 Brasseur de Bourbourg, Dissertation sur les Mythes dc I' Anti<]_nit<-
Americaine, % vn.
4
50 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
to the native mind as still fighting with the powers of
Darkness, not now the darkness of night, but that of the
heavy and gloomy clouds which roll up the sky and blind
the eye of day. His weapons are the lightning and the
thunderbolt, and the victory he achieves is turned to the
good of the world he has created.
This is still more clearly set forth in an Ojibway myth.
It relates that in early days there was a mighty serpent,
king of all serpents, whose home was in the Great Lakes.
Increasing the waters by his magic powers, he began to
flood the land, and threatened its total submergence. Then
Michabo rose from his couch at the sun-rising, attacked
the huge reptile and slew it by a cast of his dart. He
stripped it of its skin, and clothing himself in this trophy
of conquest, drove all the other serpents to the south.1 As
it is in the south that, in the country of the Ojibways, the
lightning is last seen in the autumn, and as the Algonkins,
both in their language and pictography, were accustomed to
assimilate the lightning in its zigzag course to the sinuous
motion of the serpent,2 the meteorological character of this
myth is very manifest.
1 H. R. Schoolcraft, Algic Researches, Vol. i, p. 179, Vol. n,
p. 117. The word animikig in Ojibway means " itthunders and light
nings;" in their myths this tribe says that the West Wind is created
by Animiki, the Thunder. (Ibid. Indian Tribes, Vol. v, p. 420.)
2 When Father Buteux was among the Algonkins, in 1Q37, they ex-
'. plained to him the lightning as "a great serpent which the Manito
vomits up." (Relation de la Nouvelle France, An. 1637, p. 53.)
According to John Tanner, the symbol for the lightning in Ojibway
pictography was a rattlesnake. (Narrative, p. 351.)
TRANSFORMATIONS OF DEITIES. 51
Thus we see that Michabo, the hero-god of the Algon-
kins, was both the god of light and day, of the winds and
rains, and the creator, instructor and teacher of mankind.
The derivation of his name shows unmistakably that the
earliest form under which he was a mythological existence
was as the light-god. Later he became more familiar as
god of the winds and storms, the hero of the celestial war
fare of the air-currents.
This is precisely the same change which we are enabled
to trace in the early transformations of Aryan religion.
There, also, the older god of the sky and light, Dyaus, once
common to all members of the Indo-European family,
gave way to the more active deities, Indra, Zeus and Odin, ./
divinities of the storm and the wind, but which, after all,
are merely other aspects of the ancient deity; and occupied
his place to the religious sense.1 It is essential, for the
comprehension of early mythology, to understand this two
fold character, and to appreciate how naturally the one
merges into and springs out of the other.
1 This transformation is well set forth in Mr. Charles Francis Keary's
Outlines of Primitive Belief Among the Indo-European Races (London,
1882), chaps, iv, vir. He observes: "The wind is a far more physical
and less abstract conception than the sky or heaven ; it is also a more
variable phenomenon ; and by reason of both these recommendations
the wind-god superseded the older Dyaus. * * * Just as the_chief -
god c>n;n>ec<>. having descendedj,o_be ji_divinity_ of storm, was not J\
content to remain only that, but grew again to some likeness of the
older Dyaus, so Odhinn came to absorb almost all the qualities which
belong of right to a higher god. Yet he did this without puttin.tr off his
proper nature. He was the heaven as well as the wind ; In- was tin-
All-father, embracing all the earth and looking down upon mankind."
52 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
In almost every known religion the bird is taken as a
symbol of the sky, the clouds and the winds. It is not
surprising, therefore, to find that by the Algonkins birds
were considered, especially singing birds, as peculiarly
sacred to Michabo. He was their father and protector.
He himself sent forth the east wind from his home at the
sun-rising; but he appointed anjnyl to create the north
wind, which blows from the realms of darkness and (3pTcT;
while that which is wafted from the sunny south is sent by
the butterfly.1
Michabo was thus at times the god of light, at others of
the winds, and as these are the rain-bringers, he was also at
times spoken of as the god of waters. He was said to have
scooped out the basins of the lakes and to have built the
cataracts in the rivers, so that there should be fish preserves
and beaver dams.2
In his capacity as teacher and instructor, it was he who
had pointed out to the ancestors of the Indians the roots
and plants which are fit for food, and which are of value
as medicine; he gave them fire, and recommended them
never to allow it to become wholly extinguished in their
villages: the sacred rites of what is called the meday or
ordinary religious ceremonial were defined and taught by
him ; the maize was his gift, and the pleasant art of smok
ing was his invention.3
1H. R. Schoolcraft, Algic Researches, Vol. i, p. 216. Indian
Tribes, Vol. v. p. 420.
2 "Miciiabou, le Dieu des Eaux,'' etc. Charlevoix, Journal His-
torique, p. 281 (Paris, 1721).
3 John Tanner, Narrative of Captivity and Adventure, p. 351.
Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes, Vol. v, p. 420, etc.
THE BEARDED HERO. 53
A curious addition to the story was told the early Swed
ish settlers on the river Delaware by the Algonkin tribe
which inhabited its shores. These related that their various
arts of domestic life and the chase were taught them
long ago by a venerable and eloquent man who came to
them from a distance, and having instructed them in what
was desirable for them to know, he departed, not to another
region or by the natural course of death, but by ascending
into the sky. They added that this ancient and beneficent
teacher wore a long beard.1 We might suspect that this last
trait was thought of after the bearded Europeans had been
seen, did it not occur so often in myths elsewhere on the
continent, and in relics of art finished long before the dis
covery, that another explanation must be found for it.
What this is I shall discuss when I come to speak of the
more Southern myths, whose heroes were often *" white and
bearded men from the East."
§ 2. The Iroquois Myth of loskeha.2
The most ancient myth of the Iroquois represents this
earth as covered with water, in which dwelt aquatic ani
mals and monsters of the deep. Far above it were the
1 Thomas Campanius (Holm), Description of the Province of New
Sweden, book iii, ch. xi. Campanius does not give the name of the
hero-god, but there can be no doubt that it was the " Great Hare."
2 The sources from which I draw the elements of the Iroquois hero-
myth of loskeha are mainly the following: Relations de la Nouvelle
France, 1636, 1640, 1671, etc. Sagard, Histoire du Canada, pp. 4">1,
452 (Paris, 1636) ; David Cusick, Ancient History of the Six Nations,
and manuscript material kindly furnished me by Horatio Hale, Esq.,
who has made a thorough study of the Iroquois history and dialects.
54 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
heavens, peopled by supernatural beings. At a certain
time one of these, a woman, by name Ataensic, threw her
self through a rift in the sky and fell toward the earth.
What led her to this act was variously recorded. Some
said that it was to recover her dog which had fallen through
while chasing a bear. Others related that those who dwelt
in the world above lived off the fruit of a certain tree;
that the husband of Ataensic, being sick, dreamed that to
restore him this tree must be cut down; and that when
Ataensic dealt it a blow with her stone axe, the tree sud
denly sank through the floor of the sky, and she precipi
tated herself after it.
However the event occurred, she fell from heaven
down to the primeval waters. There a turtle offered her
his broad back as a resting-place until, from a little mud
which was brought her, either by a frog, a beaver or some
other animal, she, by magic power, formed dry land on
which to reside.
At the time she fell from the sky she was pregnant, and
in due time was delivered of a daughter, whose name, un
fortunately, the legend does not record. This daughter grew
to womanhood and conceived without having seen a man,
for none was as yet created. The product of her womb was
twins, and even before birth one of them betrayed his rest
less and evil nature, by refusing to be born in the usual
manner, but insisting on breaking through his parent's side
(or armpit). He did so, but it cost his mother her life.
Her body was buried, and from it sprang the various vege-
THE TWIN BROTHERS. 55
table productions which the new earth required to fit it for
the habitation of man. From her head grew the pumpkin
vine; from her breast, the maize ; from her limbs, the bean
and other useful esculents.
Meanwhile the two brothers grew up. The one was
named Jpskeha, He went about the earth, which at that
time was arid and waterless, and called forth the springs
and lakes, and formed the sparkling brooks and broad
rivers. But his brother, the troublesome Tawiscara, he
whose obstinacy had 'caused their mother's death, created
an immense fros: which swallowed all the water and left the
o
earth as dry as before. loskeha was informed of this by
the partridge, and immediately set out for his brother's
country, for they had divided the earth between them.
Soon he came to the gigantic frog, and piercing it in the
side (or armpit), the waters flowed out once more in their
accustomed ways. Then it was revealed to loskeha by his
mother's spirit that Tawiscara intended to slay him by
treachery. Therefore, when the brothers .met, as they soon
did, it was evident that a mortal combat was to begin.
Now, they were not men, but gods, whom it was impos
sible really to kill, nor even could either be seemingly slain,
except by one particular substance, a secret which each had
in his own keeping. As therefore a contest with ordinary
weapons would have been vain and unavailing, they agreed
to tell each other Avhat to each was the fatal implement of
war. loskeha acknowledged that to him a branch of the
wild rose (or, according to another version, a bag filled
56 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
with maize) was more dangerous than anything else;
and Tawiscara disclosed that the horn of a deer could alone
reach his vital part.
They laid off the lists, and Tawiscara, having the first
chance, attacked his brother violently with a branch of the
wild rose, and beat him till he lay as one dead ; but quickly
reviving, loskeha assaulted Tawiscara with the antler of a
deer, and dealing him a blow in the side, the blood flowed
from the wound in streams. The unlucky combatant fled
from the field, hastening toward the west, and as he ran
the drops of his blood which fell upon the earth turned into
.flint stones. loskeha did not spare him, but hastening
after, finally slew him. He did not, however, actually kill
him, for, as I have said, these we're beings who could not
die; and, in fact, Tawiscara was merely driven from the
earth and forced to reside in the far west, where he became
ruler of the spirits of the dead. These go there to dwell
when they leave the bodies behind them here.
loskeha, returning, peaceably devoted himself to peo
pling the land. He opened a cave which existed in the
earth and allowed to come forth from it all the varieties of
animals with which the woods and prairies are peopled. In
order that they might be more easily caught by men, he
wounded everyone in the foot except the wolf, which dodged
his blow; for that reason this beast is one of the most difficult
to catch. He then formed men and gave them life, and
instructed them in the art of making fire, which he himself
had learned from the great tortoise. Furthermore he taught
THE KINDLY IOSKEHA. 57 *
them how to raise maize, and it is, in fact, loskeha himself
who imparts fertility to the soil, and through his bounty
and kindness the grain returns a hundred fold.
Nor did they suppose that he was a distant, invisible, un
approachable god. No, he was ever at hand with instruction
and assistance. Was thereto be a failure in the harvest, he
would be seen early in the season, thin with anxiety about
his people, holding in his hand a blighted ear of corn. Did
a hunter go out after game, he asked the aid of loskeha,
who would put fat animals in the way, were he so minded.
At their village festivals he was present and partook of
the cheer.
Once, in 1640, when the smallpox was desolating the
villages of the Hurons, we are told by Father Lalemant
that an Indian said there had appeared to him a beautiful
youth, of imposing stature, and addressed him with these
words: "Have no fear; I am the master of the earth,
whom you Hurons adore under the name loskeha. The
French wrongly call me Jesus, because they do not know
me. It grieves me to see the pestilence that is destroying
my people, and I come to teach you its cause and its rem
edy. Its cause is the presence of these strangers ; and its
remedy is to drive out these black robes (the missionaries),
to drink of a certain water which I shall tell you of, and
to hold a festival in my honor, which must be kept up all
night, until the dawn of day."
The home of loskeha is in the far East, at that part of
the horizon where the sun rises. There he has his cabin,
58 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
and there he dwells with his grandmother, the wise Ataen-
sic. She is a woman of marvelous magical power, and is
capable of assuming any shape she pleases. In her hands
is the fate of all men's lives, and while loskeha looks after
the things of life, it is she who appoints the time of death,
and concerns herself with all that relates to the close of ex
istence. Hence she was feared, not exactly as a maleficent
deity, but as one whose business is with what is most
dreaded and gloomy.
It was said that on a certain occasion four bold young
men determined to journey to the sun-rising and visit the
great loskeha. They reached his cabin and found him
there alone. He received them affably and they con
versed pleasantly, but at a certain moment he bade them
hide themselves for their life, as his grandmother was
coming. They hastily concealed themselves, and immedi
ately Ataensic entered. Her magic insight had warned her
of the presence of guests, and she had assumed the form of a
beautiful girl, dressed in gay raiment, her neck and arms
resplendent with collars and bracelets of wampum. She
inquired for the guests, but loskeha, anxious to save them,
dissembled, and replied that he knew not what she meant.
She went forth to search for them, when he called them
forth from their hiding place and bade them flee, and thus
they escaped.
It was said of loskeha that he acted the part of husband
to his grandmother. In other words, the myth presents
the germ of that conception which the priests of ancient
THE SELF-RENEWING GOD. 59
Egypt endeavored to express when they taught that
Osiris was " his own father and his own son/7 that he was
the "self-generating one/7 even that he was " the father of
his own mother." These are grossly materialistic expres
sions, but they are perfectly clear to the student of myth
ology. They are meant to convey to the mind the self-
renewing power of life in nature, which is exemplified in
the sowing and the seeding, the winter and the summer,
the dry and the rainy seasons, and especially the sunset and
sunrise. They are echoes in the soul of man of the cease
less rhythm in the operations of nature, and they become the
only guarantors of his hopes for immortal life.1
Let us look at the names in the myth before us, for con
firmation of this. loskeha is in the Oneida dialect of the
Iroquois an impersonal verbal form of the third person
singular, and means literally, " it is about to grow white/7
that is, to become light, to dawn. Ataensie is from the
root aouen, water, and means literally, "she who is in the
water.'72 Plainly expressed, the sense of the story is that
the orb of light rises daily out of the boundless waters
1 Such epithets were common, in the Egyptian religion, to most of the
gods of fertility. Amun, called in some of the inscriptions "the soul
of Osiris," derives his name from the root men, to impregnate, to
beget. In the Karnak inscriptions he is also termed "the husband of
his mother." This, too, was the favorite appellation of Chem, who
was n form of Horos. See Dr. C. P. Tiele, History of the Egyptian
Religion, pp. 124, 146. 149, 150, etc.
2 I have analyzed these words in a note to another work, and need
not repeat the matter here, the less so, as I am not aware that the
etymology has been questioned. See Myths of the Neiv World. 2d
Ed., p. 183, note.
60 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
which are supposed to surround the land, preceded by the
dawn, which fades away as soon as the sun has risen. Each
day the sun disappears in these waters, to rise again from
them the succeeding morning. As the approach of the sun
causes the dawn, it was merely a gross way of stating this
to say that the solar god was the father of his own mother,
the husband of his grandmother.
The position of loskeha in mythology is also shown by
the other name under which he was, perhaps, even more
familiar to most of the Iroquois. This is Tharonhia-
wakon, which is also a verbal form of the third person, with
the dual sign, and literally means, "He holds (or holds up)
the sky with his two arms."1 In other words, he is nearly
allied to the ancient Aryan Dyaus, the Sky, the Heavens,
especially the Sky in the daytime.
The signification of the conflict with his twin brother is
also clearly seen in the two names which the latter likewise
1 A careful analysis of this name is given by Father J. A. Cuoq,
probably the best living authority on the Iroquois, in his Lexique de la
Langue Iroquoise, p. 180 (Montreal, 1882). Here also the Iroquois
followed precisely the line of thought of the ancient Egyptians. Shu,
in the religion of Heliopolis, represented the cosmic light and warmth,
the quickening, creative principle. It is he who, as it is stated in the
inscripiions, " holds up the heavens," and he is depicted on the monu
ments as a man with uplifted arms who supports the vault of heaven,
because it is the intermediate light that separates the earth from the
sky. Shu was also god of the winds ; in a passage of the Book of the
Dead, he is made to say : "I am Shu, who drives the winds onward to
the confines of heaven, to the confines of the earth, even to the confines
of space." Again, like loskeha, Shu is said to have begotten himselfin
the womb of his mother, Nu or Nun, who was, like Ataensic, the
goddess of water, the heavenly ocean, the primal sea. Tiele, History
of the Egyptian Religion, pp. 84-86.
THE FLIXT-STONE, AGAIN. 61
bears in the legends. One of these is that which I have
given, Tawiscara, which, there is little doubt, is allied to
the root, tiokaras, it grows dark. The other is Tehotenn-
hiaron, the root word of which is kannh'a, the flint stone.
This name he received because, in his battle with his
brother, the drops of blood which fell from his wounds
were changed into flints.1 Here the flint had the same
meaning which I have already pointed out in Algonkin
myth, and we find, therefore, an absolute identity of mytho
logical conception and symbolism between the two nations.
Could these myths have been historically identical ? It
is hard to disbelieve it. Yet the nations were bitter
enemies. Their languages are totally unlike. These
same similarities present themselves over such wide areas
and between nations so remote and of such different culture,
that the theory of a parallelism of development is after all
the more credible explanation.
The impressions which natural occurrences make on
minds of equal stages of culture are very much alike.
The same thoughts are evoked, and the same expressions
suggest themselves as appropriate to convey these thoughts
in spoken language. This is often exhibited in the identity
of expression between master-poets of the same generation,
and between cotemporaueous thinkers in all branches of
knowledge. Still more likely is it to occur in primitive
and uncultivated conditions, where the most obvious forms
1 Cuoq, Lexqiue de la Langite Iroquoiser\y. 180, who gives a full
analysis of the name.
62 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
of expression are at once adopted, and the resources of the
mind are necessarily limited. This is a simple and reason
able explanation for the remarkable sameness which pre
vails in the mental products of the lower stages of civiliza
tion, and does away with the necessity of supposing a
historic derivation one from the other or both from a
common stock.
CHAPTER III.
THE HERO-GOD OF THE AZTEC TRIBES.
§ 1. The Two Antagonists.
THE CONTEST OF QUETZALCOATL AND TEZCATLIPOC A— QUETZALCOATL
THE LlGHT-GoD — DERIVATION OF HIS NAME — TlTLES Of TfiZCAT-
LIPOCA — IDENTIFIED WITH DARKNESS, NIGHT AXD GLOOM.
\ 2. Quetzalcoatl the God.
MYTH OF THE FOUR BROTHERS— THE FOUR SUNS AND THE ELE
MENTAL CONFLICT — NAMES OF THE FOUR BROTHERS.
| 3. Quetzalcoatl the Hero of Tula.
TULA THE CITY OF THE SUN— WHO WERE THE TOLTECS? — TLAPALLAN
AND XALAC— THE BIRTH OF THE HERO-GOD— His VIRGIN MOTHER,
CHIMALMATL — His MIRACULOUS CONCEPTION— AZTLAN, THE LAND
OF SEVEN CAVES, AND COLHUACAN, THE BENDED MOUNT — THE
MAID XOCHITL AND THE ROSE GARDEN OF THE GODS — QuETZAL-
COATL AS THE WHITE AND BEARDED STRANGER.
THE GLORY OF THE LORD OF TULA— THE SUBTLETY OF THE SOR
CERER, TEZCATLIPOCA — THE MAGIC MIRROR AND THE MYSTIC
DRAUGHT— THE MYTH EXPLAINED— THE PROMISE OF REJUVENA
TION—THE TOVEYO AND THE MAIDEN— TlIE JUGGLERIES OF TEZ
CATLIPOCA— DEPARTURE OF QUETZALCOATL FROM TULA — QUETZAL
COATL AT CIIOLULA— His DEATH OR DEPARTURE— THE CELESTIAL
GAME OF BALL AND TIGER SKIN— QUETZALCOATL AS THE PLANET
VENUS.
§ 4. Quetzalcoatl as Lord of the Winds.
THE LORD OF THE FOUR WINDS — His SYMBOLS THE WHEEL OF THE
WINDS, THE PENTAGON AND THE CROSS— CLOSE RELATION TO THE
GODS OF RAIN AND WATERS — INVENTOR OF THE CALENDAR— GOD
OF FERTILITY AND CONCEPTION — RECOMMENDS SEXUAL AUSTERITY
— PHALLIC SYMBOLS— GOD OF MERCHANTS — THE PATRON OF
THIEVES — His PICTOGRAPHIC REPRESENTATIONS.
| 5. The Return of Quetzalcoatl.
His EXPECTED RE-APPEARANCE — THE ANXIETY OF MONTEZUMA —
His ADDRESS TO CORTES— THE GENERAL EXPECTATION — EXPLA
NATION OF His PREDICTED RETURN.
63
64 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
I now turn from the wild hunting tribes who peopled
the shores of the Great Lakes and the fastnesses of the
northern forests to that cultivated race whose capital city was
in the Valley of Mexico, and whose scattered colonies were
found on the shores of both oceans from the mouths of the
Rio Grande and the Gila, south, almost to the Isthmus of
Panama. They are familiarly known as Aztecs or Mexi
cans, and the language common to them all was the
NaJmatl, a word of their own, meaning " the pleasant
sounding."
Their mythology has been preserved in greater fullness
than that of any other American people, and for this reason
I am enabled to set forth in ampler detail the elements of
their hero-myth, which, indeed, may be taken as the most
perfect type of those I have collected in this volume.
§ 1. The Two Antagonists.
The culture hero of the Aztecs was Quetzalcoatl, and
the leading drama, the central myth, in all the extensive
and intricate theology of the Nahuatl speaking tribes was
his long contest with Tezcatlipoca, " a contest/' observes an
eminent Mexican antiquary, " which came to be the main
element in the Nahuatl religion and the cause of its modi
fications^ and which materially influenced the destinies of
that race from its earliest epochs to the time of its destruc
tion."1
The explanations which have been offered of this strug-
1 Alfredo Chavero, La Piedra del Sol, in the Anales del Museo
National de Mexico, Tom. n, p. 247.
THE GOD OF THE EAST. 65
gle have varied with the theories of the writers propounding
them. It has been regarded as a simple historical fact ; as
a figure of speech to represent the struggle for supremacy
between two races; as an astronomical statement referring
to the relative positions of the planet Venus and the Moon ; :
as a conflict between Christianity, introduced by Saint!
Thomas, and the native heathenism ; and as having other
meanings not less unsatisfactory or absurd.
Placing it side by side with other American hero-myths,
we shall see that it presents essentially the same traits, and
undoubtedly must be explained in the same manner. All
of them are the transparent stories of a simple people, to
express in intelligible terms the daily struggle that is ever
going on between Day and Night, between Light and
Darkness, between Storm and Sunshine.
Like all the heroes of light, Quetzalcoatl is identified
with the East. Pie is born there, and arrives from there,
and hence Las Casas and others speak of him as from
Yucatan, or as landing on the shores of the Mexican Gulf
from some unknown land. His day of birth was that
called Ce Acatl, One Reed, and by this name he is often
known. But this sign is that of the East in Aztec
symbolism.1 In a myth of the formation of the sun and
moon, presented by Sahagun,' a voluntary victim springs
into the sacrificial fire that the gods have built. They know
that he will rise as the sun, but they do not know in what
1 Chavero, Anales del Museo National de Mexico, Tom. n, p. 14.
243.
^Historia de las Cosas de Nueva Espaiia, Lib. vn, cap. n.
66 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
part of the horizon that will be. Some look one way, some
another, but Quetzalcoatl watches steadily the East, and is
the first to see and welcome the Orb of Light. He is fair
in complexion, with abundant hair and a full beard,
bordering on .the red,1 as are all the dawn heroes, and
like them he was an instructor in the arts, and favored
peace and mild laws.
His name is symbolic, and is capable of several equally
fair renderings. The first part of it, quefzalli, means
literally a large, handsome green feather, such as were very
highly prized by the natives. Hence it came to mean, in
an adjective sense, precious, beautiful, beloved, admirable.
The bird from which these feathers were obtained was the
quetzal-tototi (tototl, bird) and is called by ornithologists
Trogon splendens.
The latter part of the name, coatl, has in Aztec three
entirely different meanings. It means a guest, also twins,
and lastly, as a syncopated form of cohuatl, a serpent.
Metaphorically, cohuatl meant something mysterious, and
hence a supernatural being, a god. Thus Montezuma,
when he built a temple in the city of Mexico dedicated to
the whole body of divinities, a regular Pantheon, named
it Coatecalli, the House of the Serpent.2
Through these various meanings a good defence can be
1 "La barba longa entre cana y roja ; el cabello largo, muy llano."
Diego Duran, Historia, in Kingsborough, Vol. vin, p. 260.
2 " Coatecalli, que quiere decir el templo de la culebra, quo sin
metafora quiere decir templo de diversos dioses." Duran, Historia de
las.Indias de Nueva Espana, cap. LVIII.
MEANING OF QUETZALCOATL. 67
made of several different translations of the name, and
probably it bore even to the natives different meanings at
different times. I am inclined to believe that the original
sense was that advocated by Becerra in the seventeenth
century, and adopted by Veitia in the eighteenth, both
competent Aztec scholars.1 They translate Quetzalcoatl as
" the admirable twin," and though their notion that- this
refers to Thomas Didymus, the Apostle, does not meet my
views, I believe they were right in their etymology. The
reference is to the duplicate nature of the Light-God as
seen in the setting and rising sun, the sun of to-day and
yesterday, the same yet different. This has its parallels
in many other mythologies.2
The correctness of this supposition seems to be shown by
a prevailing superstition among the Aztecs about twins,
and which strikingly illustrates the uniformity of mytho
logical conceptions throughout the world. All readers are
familiar with the twins Romulus and Remus in Roman
story, one of whom was fated to destroy their grandfather
Amulius; with Edipus and Telephos, whose father Laios,
1 Becerra, Felicidad de Mejico, 1685, quoted in Veitia, Historia
del Origen de las Gentes que poblaron la America Septentrional, cap.
XIX.
2 In the Egyptian " Book of the Dead,'' Ra, the Sun-God, says, "I
am a soul and its twins," or, "My soul is becoming two twins.''
" This means that the soul of the sun-god is one, but, now that it is
born again, it divides into two principal forms. Ra was worshipped
at An, under his two prominent manifestations, as Turn the primal
god, or more definitely, god of the sun at evening, and as Harmachis,
god of the new sun, the sun at dawn." Tiele, History of the Egyptian
Religion, p. 80.
68 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
was warned that his death would be by one of his children ;
with Theseus and Peirithoos, the former destined to cause
the suicide of his father Aigeus ; and with many more such
myths. They can be traced, without room for doubt, back
to simple expressions of the fact that the morning and the
evening of the one day can only come when the previous
day is past and gone ; expressed figuratively by the state
ment that any one day must destroy its predecessor. This
led to the stories of " the fatal children/7 which we find so
frequent in Aryan mythology.1
The Aztecs were a coarse and bloody race, and carried
out their superstitions without remorse. Based, no doubt,
on this mythical expression of a natural occurrence, they
had the belief that if twins were allowed to live, one or the
other of them would kill and eat his father or mother ;
therefore, it was their custom when such were brought into
the world to destroy one of them.2
We shall see that, as in Algonkin story Michabo strove
to slay his father, the West Wind, so Quetzalcoatl was in
constant warfare with his father, Tezcatlipoca-Camaxtli,
the Spirit of Darkness. The effect of this oft-repeated
myth on the minds of the superstitious natives was to lead
them tq the brutal child murder I have mentioned.
It was, however, natural that the more ordinary meaning,
"the feathered or bird-serpent/7 should become popular,
1 Sir George W. Cox, The Science of Comparative Mythology and
Folk Lore, pp. 14, 83, 130, etc.
2 Geronimo de Mendieta, Historia Eclesiastica Indiana. Lib. n,
cap. xix.
THE GOD TEZCATLIPOCA. 69
and in the picture writing some combination of the serpent
with feathers or other part of a bird was often employed as
the rebus of the name Quetzalcoatl.
He was also known by other names, as, like all the
prominent gods in early mythologies, he had various titles
according to the special attribute or function which was
uppermost in the mind of the worshipper. One of these
was Papachtic, He of the Flowing Locks, a word which
the Spaniards shortened to Papa, and thought was akin to
their title of the Pope. It is, however, a pure Nahuatl
word,1 and refers to the abundant hair with which he was
always credited, and which, like his ample beard, was, in
fact, the symbol of the sun's rays, the aureole or glory of
light which surrounded his face.
His fair complexion was, as usual, significant of light. ^^
This association of ideas was so familiar among the Mexicans
that at the time of an eclipse of the sun they sought out
the whitest men and women they could find, and sacrificed
them, in order to pacify the sun.2
His opponent, Tezcatlipoca, was the most sublime figure
in the Aztec Pantheon. He towered above all other gods,
as did Jove in Olympus. He was appealed to as the creator
of heaven and earth, as present in every place, as the sole
ruler of the world, as invisible and omniscient.
The numerous titles by which he was addressed illustrate
1 " Papachtic, guedejudo ; Papachtli, guedeja o vodija de capellos,
o de otra cosa assi.'; Molina, Vocabulario de la Lengua Mexicana.
sub voce. Juan de Tobar, in Kingsborough, VoL vni, p. 259, note.
2 Mendieta, Historia Edesiastica Indiana, Lib. n} cap. xvi.
70 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
the veneration in \yhich he was held. His most common
name in prayers was TUlaoauan, We are his Slaves. As
believed to be eternally young, he was Telpochtli, the
Youth ; as potent and unpersuadable, he was Moyocoyatzin,
the Determined Doer ;* as exacting in worship, Monenegui,
He who Demands Prayers; as the master of the race,
Teyocoyani, Creator of Men, and Teimatini, Disposer of
Men. As he was jealous and terrible, the god who visited
on men plagues, and famines, and loathsome diseases, the
dreadful deity who incited wars and fomented discord, he
was named Yaotzin, the Arch Enemy, Yaotl neeoc, the
Enemy of both Sides, Moquequeloa, the Mocker, Nezaual-
pilli, the Lord who Fasts, Tlamatzineatl, He who Enforces
Penitence; and as dark, invisible and inscrutable, he was
- Yoalli ehecatl, the Night Wind.2
He was said to be formed of thin air and darkness ; and
when he was seen of men it was as a shadow without
substance. He alone of all the gods defied the assaults of
time, was ever young and strong, and grew not old with
years.3 Against such an enemy who could hope for
victory ?
1 Moyocoyatzin, is the third person singular of yocoya, to do, to
make, with the reverential termination tzin. Sahagun says this title
was given him because he could do what he pleased, on earth or in
heaven, and no one could prevent him. (Historia de Nueva Espafia,
Lib. in, cap. n. ) It seems to me that, it would rather refer to his
demiurgic, creative power.
2 All these titles are to be found in Sahagun, Historia de Nueva
Esparia.
3 The description of Clavigero is worth quoting : " TEZCATLIPOCA :
Questo era il maggior Dio, che in que paesi si adorava, dopo il Dio
M KAN ING OF TEZCATLIPOCA. 71
The name " Tezcatlipoca" is one of odd significance. If'
means The Smoking Mirror. This strange metaphor has
received various explanations. The mirrors in use among
the Aztecs were polished plates of obsidian, trimmed to a
circular form. There was a variety of this black stone
called lezcapoctli, smoky mirror stone, and from this his
images were at times made.1 This, however, seems too
trivial an explanation.
Others have contended thatTezcatlipoca, as undoubtedly
the spirit of darkness and the night, refers, in its meaning,
to the moon, which hangs like a bright round mirror in the
sky, though partly dulled by what the natives thought a
smoke.2
I am inclined to believe, however, that the mirror
referred to is that first and most familiar of all, the surface
of water ; and that the smoke is the mist which at night
rises from lake and river, as actual smoke does in the still
air.
As presiding over the darkness and the night, dreams
and the phantoms of the gloom were supposed to be sent
by Tezcatlipoca, and to him were sacred those animals .
which prowl about at night, as the skunk and the coyote.8
invisible, o Supremo Essere Era il Dio della Providenza, 1' anima
del Mondo, il Creator del Cielo e della Terra, ed il Signer di tutle le
cose. Rappresentavanlo tuttora giovane per significare, che non s'
invecchiava mai, nfe s? indeboliva cogli anni. ' ' Storia Antica di Jfessico,
Lib. vi, p. 7.
1 Sahagun. Historia, Lib. n, cap. xxxvn.
2 Anales del Mnsco National, Tom. n, p. 257.
3 Sahagun, Historia, Lib. vi, caps, ix, xi, xn.
72 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
Thus his names, his various attributes, his sacred animals
and his myths unite in identifying this deity as a primitive
personification of the Darkness, whether that of the storm
or of the night.1
This is further shown by the beliefs current as to his
occasional appearance on earth. This was always at night
and in the gloom of the forest. The hunter would hear a
sound like the crash of falling trees, which would be nothing
else than the mighty breathings of the giant form of the
god on his nocturnal rambles. Were the hunter timorous
he would die outright on seeing the terrific presence of the
god ; but were he of undaunted heart, and should rush
upon him and seize him around the waist, the god was
helpless and would grant him anything he wished. " Ask
what you please/7 the captive deity would say, " and it is
yours. Only fail not to release me before the sun rises.
For I must leave before it appears."2
1 Senor Alfredo Chavero believes Tezcatlipoca to have been originally
the moon, and there is little doubt at times this was one of his symbols,
as the ruler of the darkness. M. Girard de Rialle, on the other hand,
claims him as a solar deity. " II est la personnification du soleil sous
son aspect eorrupteuretdestructeur,ennemides hommesetde la nature."
La Mythologie Comparer, p, 334 (Paris, 1878). A closer study of the
original authorities would, I am sure, have led M. de Rialle to change
this opinion. He is singularly far from the conclusion reached by M.
Ternaux-Compans, who says: "Tezcatlipoca fut la personnification
du bon principe." Essai sur la Th^ogonie Mexieaine, p. 23 (Paris,
1840). Both opinions are equally incomplete. Dr. Schultz-Sellack
considers him the "^Wassergptt," and assigns him to the North, in his
essay, Die Amerikanischen Goiter der Vier Welfgegenden, Zeitschrift
\fur Ethnologic, Bd. XT, 1879. This approaches more closely to his
Urue character.
2 Torquemada, Monarquia Indiana, Lib. xiv, cap. xxii.
THE FOUR BROTHERS. 73
§ 2. Quetzalcoatl the God.
In the ancient and purely mythical narrative, Quetzal
coatl is one of four divine brothers, gods like himself, born
in the uttermost or thirteenth heaven to the infinite and
uncreated deity, which, in its male manifestations, was
known as Tonaca tecutli, Lord of our Existence, and Tzin
teotlj God of the Beginning, and in its female expressions as
Tonaca clhuatl, Queen of our Existence, Xochiqudzal, Beau
tiful Rose, Citlallicue, the Star-skirted or the Milky Way,
CitlalatonaCj the Star that warms, or The Morning, and
Chieome coatl, the Seven Serpents.1
Of these four brothers, two were the black and the red
Tezcatlipoca, and the fourth was Huitzilopochtli, the Left
handed, the deity adored beyond all others in the city of
Mexico. Tezcatlipoca — for the two of the name blend
rapidly into one as the myth progresses — was wise beyond
compute ; he knew all thoughts and hearts, could see to all
places, and was distinguished for power and forethought.
At a certain time the four brothers gathered together and
consulted concerning the creation of things. The work
was left to Quetzalcoatl and Huitzilopochtli. First they
1 The chief authorities on the birth of the god Quetzalcoatl, are
Ramirez de Fuen-leal Historia de los Mexicanos por sus Pinturas,
Cap. i, printed in the Anales del Museo Nacional ; the Codex Tetteria.no-
Remensis, and the Codex Vaticanus, both of which are in Kings-
borough's Mexican Antiquities.
The usual translation of Tonaca tecutli is u God of our Subsistence,' '
to, our, naca, flesh, tecutli, chief or lord. It really has a more subtle
meaning. Naca is not applied to edible flesh — that is expressed by
the word nonoac — but is the fle.sh of our own bodies, our life, existence.
See Anales de Cuaulititlan, p. 18, note.
74 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
made fire, then half a sun, the heavens, the waters and a
certain great fish therein, called Cipactli, and from its flesh
the solid earth. The first mortals were thejnan^^i^actonal,
and the woman, Oxomuco,1 and that the son born to them
might have a wife, the four gods made one for him out of
a hair taken from the head of their divine mother, Xochi-
quetzal.
Now began the struggle between the two brothers, Tez-
catlipoca and Quetzalcoatl, which was destined to destroy
time after time the world, with all its inhabitants, and to
plunge even the heavenly luminaries into a common ruin.
The half sun created by Quetzalcoatl lighted the world
but poorly, and the four gods came together to consult
about adding another half to it. Not waiting for their
decision, Tezcatlipoca transformed himself into a sun,
whereupon the other gods filled the world with great giants,
who could tear up trees with their hands. When an epoch
of thirteen times fifty-two years had passed, Quetzalcoatl
seized a great stick, and with a blow of it knocked Tezcat-
1 The names Cipactli and Cipactonal have not been satisfactorily
analyzed. The derivation offered by Sen or Chavero (Anales del Musco
National, Tom. IT, p. 116), is merely fanciful ; tonal is no doubt from
tona, to shine, to warn ; and I think cipactli is a softened form with
the personal ending from chipauac, something beautiful or clear.
Hence the meaning of the compound is The Beautiful Shining One.
Oxomuco, which Chavero derives from xomitl, foot, is perhaps the
v. same as Xmukane, the mother of the human race, according to the
Popol Vuh, a name which, I have elsewhere shown, appears to be from
a Maya root, meaning to conceal or bury in the ground. The hint is
of the fertilizing action of the warm light on the seed hidden in the
soil. See The Names of the Gods in the Kiche Myths, Trans, of the
Amer. Phil. Soc. 1881.
THE CONTEST OF THE BROTHERS. 75
lipoca from the sky into the waters, and himself became
sun. The fallen god transformed himself into a tiger, and
emerged from the waves to attack and devour the giants
with which his brothers had enviously filled the world
which he had been lighting from the sky. After this, he
passed to the nocturnal heavens, and became the constella
tion of the Great Bear.
For an epoch the earth flourished under Quetzalcoatl as
sun, but Tezcatlipoca was merely biding his time, and the
epoch ended, he appeared as a tiger and gave Quetzalcoatl
such a blow with his paw that it hurled him from the skies.
The overthrown god revenged himself by sweeping the
earth with so violent* a tornado that it destroyed all the
inhabitants but a few, and these were changed into monkeys.
His victorious brother then placed in the heavens, as sun,
Tlaloc, the god of darkness, water and rains, but after half
an epoch, Quetzalcoatl poured a flood of fire upon the earth,
drove Tlaloc from the sky, and placed in his stead, as sun,
the goddess Chalchiutlicue, the Emerald Skirted, wife of
Tlaloc. In her time the rains poured so upon the earth
that all human beings were drowned or changed into fishes, ><
and at last the heavens themselves fell, and sun and stars
were alike quenched.
Then the two brothers whose strife had brought this
ruin, united their efforts and raised again the sky, resting
it on two mighty trees, the Tree of the Mirror (tezcaqua-
huitl) and the Beautiful Great Rose Tree (quetzalveixocMtl), ,
on which the concave heavens have ever since securely
76 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
rested ; though we know them better, perhaps, if we drop
the metaphor and call them the " mirroring sea " and the
" flowery earth/7 on one of which reposes the horizon, in
whichever direction we may look.
Again the four brothers met together to provide a sun for
the now darkened earth. They decided to make one,
indeed, but such a one as would eat the hearts and drink
the blood of victims, and there must be wars upon the earth,
that these victims could be obtained for the sacrifice. Then
Quetzalcoatl builded a great fire and took his son — his son
born of his own flesh, without the aid of woman — and cast
him into the flames, whence he rose into the sky as the sun
which lights the world. When the Light-God kindles the
flames of the dawn in the orient sky, shortly the sun emerges
from below the horizon and ascends the heavens. Tlaloc,
god of waters, followed, and into the glowing ashes of the
pyre threw his son, who rose as the moon.
Tezcatlipoca had it now in mind to people the earth, and
he, therefore, smote a certain rock with a stick, and from it
issued four hundred barbarians (ehiehimeoa).1 Certain five
goddesses, however, whom he had already created in the
eighth heaven, descended and slew these four hundred, all
but three. These goddesses likewise died before the sun
appeared, but came into being again from the garments
1 The name Chichimeca has been a puzzle. The derivation appears
to be from chichi, a dog, mecatl, a rope. According to general
tradition the Chichimecs were a barbarous people who inhabited
Mexico before the Aztecs came. Yet Sahagun says the Toltecs were
the real Chichimecs (Lib. x, cap. xxix). In the myth we are now
considering, they were plainly the stars.
THE FOUR HUNDRED YOUTHS. 77
they had left behind. So also did the four hundred
Chichimecs, and these set about to burn one of the five
goddesses, by name Coatlicue, the Serpent Skirted, because
it was discovered that she was with child, though yet
unmarried. But, in fact, she was a spotless virgin, and
had known no man. She had placed some white plumes
in her bosom, and through these the god Huitzi[onochtli
entered her body to be born again. When, therefore, the
four hundred had gathered together to burn her, the god
came forth fully armed and slew them every one.
It is not hard to guess who are these four hundred youths
slain before the sun rises, destined to be restored tpjjfe and
yet again destroyed. The veil of metaphor is thin which
thus conceals to our mind the picture of the myriad stars
quenched every morning by the growing light, but return
ing every evening to their appointed places. And did any
doubt remain, it is removed by the direct statement in the -
echo of this tradition preserved by the Kiches of Gua- x \
temala, wherein it is plainly said that the four hundred L
youths who were put to death by Zipacna, and restored to
life by Hunhun Ahpu, " rose into the sky and became the *"" / ' i a
stars of heaven/'1
Indeed, these same ancient men whose explanations I
have been following added that the four hundred men
whom Tezcatlipoca created continued yet to live in the
third heaven, and were its guards and watchmen. They
were of five colors, yellow, black, white, blue and red, which
1 Popol Vuh, Le Livre Sacre des Quiches, p. 193.
78 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
in the symbolism of their tongue meant that they were
distributed around the zenith and to each of the four car
dinal points.1
Nor did these sages suppose that the struggle of the
dark Tezcatlipoca to master the Light-God had ceased ; no,
they knew he_was biding his time, with set purpose and a
fixed certainty of success. They knew that in the second
heaven there were certain frightful women, without flesh or
bones, whose names were the Terrible, or the Thin Dart-
Throwers, who were waiting there until this world should
end, when they would descend and eat up all mankind.2
Asked concerning the time of this destruction, they re
plied that as to the day or season they knew it not, but it
would be " when Tezcatlipoca should steal the sun from
/ heaven for himself"; in other words, when eternal night
should close in upon the Universe.3
The myth which I have here given in brief is a promi
nent one in Azteo cosmogony, and is known as that of the
Ages of the World or the Suns. The opinion was widely
1 See H. de Cliarencey, Des Couleurs Conside'rees comme Symboles
des Points de V Horizon chez les Peuples du Nouveau Monde, in the
Actes de la Societt Philologiques, Tome vi. No. 3.
2 These frightful beings were called the Tzitzimime, a word which
Molina in his Vocabulary renders " cosa espantosa 6 cosa de aguero."
For a thorough discussion of their place in Mexican mythology, see
Anales del Museo National^ Tom. n, pp. 358-372.
3 The whole of this version of the myth is from the work of Ramirez
de Fuen-leal, which I consider in some respects the most valuable au
thority we possess. It was taken directly from the sacred books of
the Aztecs, as explained by the most competent survivors of the Con
quest.
THE FOUR AGES. 79
accepted that the present is the fifth age or period of the
world's history ; that it has already undergone four
destructions by various causes, and that the present period
is also to terminate in another such catastrophe. The
agents of such universal ruin have been a great flood, a
world-wide conflagration, frightful tornadoes and famine, (
earthquakes and wild beasts, and hence the Ages, Suns or
Periods were called respectively, from their terminations,
those of Water, Fire, Air and Earth. As we do not know
the destiny of the fifth, the present one, it has as yet no
name.
I shall not attempt to go into the details of this myth,
the less so as it has recently been analyzed with much
minuteness by the Mexican antiquary Chavero.1 I will
merely point out that it is too closely identified with
a great many similar myths for us to be allowed to si.ek an
origin for it peculiar to Mexican or even American soil.
We can turn to the Tualati who live in Oregon, and they
will tell us of the four creations and destructions of man
kind ; how at the end of the first Age all human beings
were changed into stars ; at the end of the second they
became stones ; at the end of the third into fishes ; and at the
close of the fourth they disappeared, to give place to the tribes
that now inhabit the world.2 Or we can read from the
1 Alfredo Chavero, La Piedra del Sol, in the Anales del Museo
National, Tom. i, p. 353, et seq.
2 A. S. Gatschet, The Four Creations of Mankind, a Tualati myth,
in Transactions of the Anthropological Society of Washington, Vol.
i, p. 60 (1881).
80 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
cuneiform inscriptions of ancient Babylon, and find the four
destructions of the race there specified, as by a flood, by
wild beasts, by famine and by pestilence.1
The explanation which I have to give of these coinci
dences — which could easily be increased — is that the num
ber four was chosen as that of the four cardinal points,
and that the fifth or present age, that in which we live,
is that which is ruled by the ruler of the four points, by
the Spirit of Light, who was believed to govern them, as,
in fact, the early dawn does, by defining the relations of
space, act as guide and governor of the motions of men.
All through Aztec mythology, traditions and customs,
we can discover this ancient myth of the four brothers,
the four ancestors of their race, or the four chieftains who
led their progenitors to their respective habitations. The
rude mountaineers of Meztitlan, who worshiped with par
ticular zeal Tezcatlipoca and Quetzalcoatl, and had
inscribed, in gigantic figures, the sacred five points, symbol
of the latter, on the side of a vast precipice in their land,
gave the symbolic titles to the primeval quadruplet ; —
Ixcuin, He who has four faces.
Hueytccpati, the ancient Flint-stone.
Tentelemic, the Lip-stone that slays.
Nanacatltzatzi, He who speaks when intoxicated with
the poisonous mushroom, called nanacatl.
These four brothers, according to the myth, were born of
1 Paul Haupt, Der Keilinschriftliche Sintfluthbericht, p. 17 (Leip
zig, 1881).
THE FOUR BROTHERS. 81
the goddess, Hueytonantzin, which means " our great,
ancient mother/' and, with unfilial hands, turned against
her and slew her, sacrificing her to the Sun and offering
her heart to that divinity.1 In other words, it is the old
story of the cardinal points, defined at daybreak by the
Dawn, the eastern Aurora, which is lost in or sacrificed to
the Sun on its appearance.
Of these four brothers I suspect the first, Ixcuin,"he who
looks four ways/' or "has four faces/Ms none other than
Quetzalcoatl,2 while the Ancient Flint is probably Tezcat-
lipoca, thus bringing the myth into singularly close relation
ship with that of the Iroquois, given on a previous page.
Another myth of the Aztecs gave these four brothers or
primitive heroes, as :—
Huitzilopochtli.
Huitznahua.
Itztlacoliuhqui.
Pantecatl.
Of these Dr. Schultz-Sellack advances plausible reasons
for believing that Itztlacoliuhqui, which was the name of a
1 Gabriel de Chaves, Relation de la Provincia de Meztitlan, 1556,
in the Colecion de Documentos Ineditos delArchivo de Indias, Tom. iv,
pp. 535 and 536. The translations of the names are not given by
Chaves, but I think they are correct, except, possibly, the third, which
maybe a compound oftentetl, lipstorie, temictli, dream, instead of with
temicti, slayer.
2 Ixcuina was also the name of the goddess of pleasure. The
derivation is from ixtti, face, cui, to take, and na, four. See the
note of MM. Jourdanet and Simeon, to their translation of Sahagun,
Histona. p. 22.
82 AMERICAN HERO- MYTHS.
certain form of head-dress, was another title of Quetzalcoatl ;
and that Pantecatl was one of the names of Tezcatlipoca.1
If this is the case we have here another version of the
same myth.
§ 3. Quetzalcoatl, the Hero of Tula.
But it was not Quetzalcoatl the god, the mysterious
creator of the visible world, on whom the thoughts of the
Aztec race delighted to dwell, but on Quetzalcoatl, high
priest in the glorious city of Tollan (Tula), the teacher of
the arts, the wise lawgiver, the virtuous prince, the master
builder and the merciful judge.
Here, again, though the scene is transferred from heaven
to earth and from the cycles of other worlds to a date not
extremely remote, the story continues to be of his contest
with Tezcatlipoca, and of the wiles of this enemy, now
diminished to a potent magician and jealous rival, to dis
possess and drive him from famous Tollan.
No one versed in the metaphors of mythology can be
deceived by the thin veil of local color which surrounds the
myth in this its terrestrial and historic form. Apart from
its being but a repetition or continuation of the genuine
ancient account of the conflict of day and night, light and
darkness, which I have already given, the name Tollan is
enough to point out the place and the powers with which
the story deals. For this Tollan, where Quetzalcoatl reigned,
1 Dr. Schultz Sellack, Die Amerikanischen Goiter der Vier Welt-
gegenden und Hire Tempel in Palenquej'm the Zdtschrift fur Etfi
nologie, Bd. xi, (1879).
THE CITY OF TULA. 83
is not by any means, as some have supposed, the little town
of Tula, still alive, a dozen leagues or so northwest from '
the city of Mexico ; nor was it, as the legend usually
stated, in some undefined locality from six hundred to a
thousand leagues northwest of that city; nor yet in Asia,
as some antiquaries have maintained ; nor, indeed, any
where upon this weary world ; but it was, as the name
denotes, and as the native historian Tezozomoc long since
translated it, where the bright sun lives, and where the god ^
of light forever rules so long as that orb is in the sky.
Tollan is but a syncopated form of Tonatlan, the Place of ^
the Sun.1
It is worth while to examine the whereabouts and char
acter of this marvelous city of Tollan somewhat closely,
for it is a place that we hear of in the oldest myths and
legends of many and different races. Not only the Aztecs,
but the Mayas of Yucatan and the Kiches and Cakchi-
quels of Guatemala bewailed, in woful songs, the loss to
1 " Tonalan, 6 lugar del sol," says Tezozomoc (Cronica Mexicana,
chap. i). The full form is Tonatlan, from tona, u hacer sol," and
the place ending tlan. The derivation from tollin, a rush, is of no
value, and it is nothing to the point that in the picture writing Tollan
was represented by a bundle of rushes (Kingsborough, vol. vi, p. 177,
note), as that was merely in accordance with the rules of the picture
writing, which represented names by rebuses. Still more worth
less is the derivation given by Herrera (Historia de las Indias
Occidentales, Dec. in, Lib. u, cap. xi), that it means u Lugar de
Tuna'' or the place where the tuna (the fruit of the Opuntia) is found ;
inasmuch as the word tuna is not from the. Aztec at all, but belongs
to that dialect of the Arawack spoken by the natives of Cuba and
Haiti.
84 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
j them of that beautiful land, and counted its destruction as
a common starting point in their annals.1 Well might they
regret it, for not again would they find its like. In that
land the crop of maize never failed, and the ears grew as
long as a man's arm ; the cotton burst its pods, not white
only, but naturally of all beautiful colors, scarlet, green,
blue, orange, what you would ; the gourds could not be
clasped in the arms ; birds of beauteous plumage filled the
, air with melodious song. There was never any want nor
poverty. All the riches of the world were there, houses
built of silver and precious jade, of rosy mother of pearl
and of azure turquoises. The servants of the great king
Quetzalcoatl were skilled in all manner of arts ; when he
sent them forth they flew to any part of the world with
infinite speed; and his edicts were proclaimed from the
summit of the mountain Tzatzitepec, the Hill of Shouting,
by criers of such mighty voice that they could be heard a
hundred leagues away.2 His servants and disciples were
called " Sons of the Sun" and "Sons of the Clouds." :!
Where, then, was this marvelous land and wondrous
city ? Where could it be but where the Light-God is on his
throne, where the life-giving sun is ever present, where are
1 The Books of Chilan Balam, of the Mayas, the Record from Tec-
pan Atitlan, of the Cakchiquels, and the Popol vuh. National Book,
of the Kiches, have much to say about Tulan. These works were all
written at a very early date, by natives, and they have all been pre
served in the original tongues, though unfortunately only the last men
tioned has been published.
- Saliagun. Historia, Lib. m, cap. in.
3 Duran, Historia de los Indios, in Kingsborough, vol. vin, p. 267.
THE FOUR TULAXS. 85
the mansions of the day, and where all nature rejoices in
the splendor of its rays ?
But this is more than in one spot. It may be in the
uppermost heavens, where light is born and the fleecy clouds
swim easily ; or in the west, where the sun descends to his
couch in sanguine glory ; or in the east, beyond the purple
rim of the sea, whence he rises refreshed as a giant to run
his course ; or in the underworld, where he passes the night.
Therefore, in ancient Cakchiquel legend it is said:
" Where the sun rises, there is one Tulan ; another is in S'
the underworld ; yet another where the sun sets ; and there
is still another, and there dwells the God. Thus, O my
children, there are four Tulans, as the,. ancient men have
told us."1
The most venerable traditions of the Maya race claimed
for them a migration from " Tollan in Zuy va." " Thence
came we forth together," says the Kiche myth, " there was
the common parent of our race, thence came we, from
among the Yaqui men, whose god is Yolcuat Quetzalcoat." v
This Tollan is certainly none other than the abode of
Quetzalcoatl, named in an Aztec maunscript as Zivena
1 Francisco Ernantez Arana Xahila, Memorial de Tecpan Atitlan,
MS. in Cakchiquel, in my possession.
2 Le Popol Vuli, p. 247. The name Yaqui means in Kiche civilized
or polished, and was applied to the Aztecs, but it is, in its origin, from
an Aztec root yauli, to go, whence yaque, travelers, and especially .
merchant?. The Kiches recognizing in the Aztec merchants a superior
and cultivated class of men, adopted into their tongue the name which
the merchants gave themselves, and used the word in the above sense.
Compare Sahagun, Historia de Nu&va Espana, Lib. ix, cap. xn.
86 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
vitzcatl, a word of uncertain derivation, but applied to the
highest heaven.
Where Quetzalcoatl finally retired, and whence he was
expected back, was still a Tollan — Tollan Tlapallan — and
Montezuma, when he heard of the arrival of the Spaniards,
exclaimed, " It is Quetzalcoatl, returned from Tula."
The cities which selected him as their tutelary deity
were named for that which he was supposed to have ruled
over. Thus we have Tollan and Tollantzinco (" behind
Tollan ") in the Valley of Mexico, and the pyramid
Cholula was called " Tollan-Cholollan," as well as many
other Jollans and Tulas among the Nahuatl colonies.
The natives of the city of Tula were called, from its
name, the Tolteca, which simply means " those who dwell
in Tollan." And who, let us ask, were these Toltecs ?
They have hovered about the dawn of American history
long enough. To them have been attributed not only the
primitive culture of Central America and Mexico, but of
lands far to the north, and even the earthworks of the Ohio
Valley. It is time they were assigned their proper place,
and that is among the purely fabulous creations of the
imagination, among the giants and fairies, the gnomes and
sylphs, and other such fancied beings which in all ages and
nations the popular mind has loved to create.
Toltec, Toltecatl,1 which in later days came to mean a
1 Toltecatl, according to Molina, is " oficial de arte mecanica 6
maestro," (Vocabulario de la Lengua Mexicana, s. v.). This is a
secondary meaning. Veitia justly says, " Toltecatl quiere decir artifice,
porque en Thollan comenzaron a ensenar, aunque a Thollan llamaron
Tula, y por decir Toltecatl dicen Tuloteca" (Historia, cap. xv).
WHO WERE THE TOLTECS ? 87
skilled craftsman or artificer, signifies, as I have said, an
inhabitant of Tollan — of the City of the Sun — in other
words, a Child of Light. Without a metaphor, it meant
at first one of the far darting, bright shining rays of the
sun. Not only does the tenor of the whole myth show
this, but specifically and clearly the powers attributed to
the ancient Toltecs. As the immediate subjects of the God
of Light they were called " Those who fly the whole day
without resting,"1 and it was said of them that they had
the power of reaching instantly even a very distant place.
When the Light-God himself departs, they too disappear,
and their city is left uninhabited and desolate.
In some, and these I consider the original versions of
the myth, they do not constitute a nation at all, but are
merely the disciples or servants of Quetzalcoatl.2 They
have all the traits of beings of supernatural powers. They
were astrologers and necromancers, marvelous poets and
philosophers, painters as were not to be found elsewhere in
the world, and such builders that for a thousand leagues
the remains of their cities, temples and fortresses strewed
the land. " When it has happened to me/' says Father
Duran, " to ask an Indian who cut this pass through the
1 Their title was Tlanqua cemilhuiquej compounded of tlanqna, to
set the teeth, as with strong determination, and cemilhuitia, to run
during a whole day. Sahagun, Historia, Lib. in, cap. in, and Lib.
x, cap. xxix ; compare also the myth of Tezcatlipoca di-guised as an
old woman parching corn, the odor of which instantly attracted the
Toltecs, no matter how far off they were. When they came she killed
them. Id. Lib. in, cap. xi.
2 " Discipulos," Duran, Historia, in Kingsborough, vol. vm, p. 260.
AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
mountains, or who opened -that spring of water, or who
built that old ruin, the answer was, * The Toltecs, the dis
ciples of Papa.7 " l
They were tall in stature, beyond the common race of
men, audit was nothing uncommon for them to live hun
dreds of years. Such was their energy that they allowed
no lazy person to live among them, and like their master
they were skilled in every art of life and virtuous beyond
the power of mortals. In complexion they are described
as light in hue, as was their leader, and as are usually the
personifications of light, and not the less so among the
dark races of men.2
When Quetzalcoatl left Tollan most of the Toltecs had
already perished by the stratagems of Tezcatlipoca, and
those that survived were said to have disappeared on his
departure. The city was left desolate, and what became
of its remaining inhabitants no one knew. But this very
uncertainty offered a favorable opportunity for various
nations, some speaking Nahuatl and some other tongues, to
claim descent from this mysterious, ancient and wondrous
race.
The question seems, indeed, a difficult one. When the
Light-God disappears from the sky, shorn of his beams and
bereft of his glory, where are the bright rays, the darting
gleams of light which erewhile bathed the earth in re
fulgence ? Gone, gone, we know not whither.
1 Ibid.
2 For the character of the Toltecs as here portrayed, see Ixtlilxo-
chitl. Relaciones Historicas, and Veitia, Historia, passion.
TLA PALL AN. 89
The original home of the Toltecs was said to have been
in Tlapallan — the very same Red Land to which Quetzal
coatl was fabled to have returned ; only the former was
distinguished as Old Tlapallan — Hue Tlapallan — as being
that from which he and they had emerged. Other myths
called it the Place of Sand, Xalac, an evident reference to
the sandy sea strand, the same spot where it was said that
Quetzalcoatl was last seen, beyond which the sun rises and
below which he sinks. Thither he returned when driven
from Tollan, and reigned over his vassals many years in
peace.1
We cannot mistake this Tlapallan, new or old. Whether
it is bathed in the purple and gold of the rising sun or in
the crimson and carnation of his setting, it always was, as
Sahagun tells us, with all needed distinctness, " the city of
the Sun," the home of light and color, whence their leader,
Quetzalcoatl had come, and whither he was summoned to
return.2
The origin of the earthly Quetzalcoatl is variously given ;
one cycle of legends narrates his birth in Tollan in some
extraordinary manner; a second cycle claims that he was
not born in any country known to the Aztecs, but came to
them as a stranger.
1 " Se niatio (Quetzalcoatl) la tierra adentro hasta Tlapallan 6 segun
otros Huey Xalac, antigua patria de sus antepasados, en donde vivio
muchos ailos." Ixtlilxochitl, Relaciones Historicas, p. 394, in Kings-
borough, vol. ix. Xalac, is from xalli, sand, with the locative ter
mination. In Nahuatl xalli aquia, to enter the sand, means to die.
2 " Dicen que camino acia el Oriente, y quo se fue a la ciudad del
Sol, llamada Tlapallan, y fue llamado del sol." Libro. vm, Prologo.
90 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
Of the former cycle probably one of the oldest versions
is that he was a son or descendant of Tezcatlipoca himself,
under his name Camaxtli. This was the account given to
the chancellor Ramirez,1 and it is said by Torquemada to
have been the canonical doctrine taught in the holy city of
Cholollan, the centre of the worship of Quetzalcoatl.2 It is
a transparent metaphor, and could be paralleled by a
hundred similar expressions in the myths of other nations.
The Night brings forth the Day, the darkness leads on to
the light, and though thus standing in the relation of father
and son, the struggle between them is forever continued.
Another myth represents him as the immediate son of
the All-Father Tonaca tecutli, under his title Citlallatonac,
the Morning, by an earth-born maiden in Tollan. In that
city dwelt three sisters, one of wljom, an unspotted virgin,
was named Chimalman. One day, as they were together,
the god appeared to them. Chimalman's two sisters were
struck to death by fright at his awful presence, but upon
her he breathed the breath of life, and straightway she
conceived. The son she bore cost her life, but it was the
divine Quetzalcoatl, surnamed Topiltcin, Our Son, and,
from the year of his birth, Ce Acatl, One Reed. As soon
as he was born he was possessed of speech and reason and
1 Ramirez de Fuen-leal, Hist, de los Mexicanos, cap. vm.
2 Monarquia Indiana, Lib. vi, cap. xxiv. Camaxtli is also found
in the form Yoamaxtli ; this shows that it is a compound of maxtli,
covering, clothing, and ca, the substantive verb, .or in the latter
instance, yoalli, night; hence it is, "the Mantle," or, "the garb of
night" ("la faja nocturna," Anales del Museo National, Tom. n,
p. 363).
THE VIRGIN MOTHER. 91
wisdom. As for his mother, having perished on earth, she
was transferred to the heavens, where she was given the hon
ored name Chalchihnitzli, the Precious Stone of Sacrifice.1
This, also, is evidently an ancient and simple figure of
speech to express that the breath of Morning announces the
dawn which brings forth the sun and disappears in the
act.
The virgin mother Chimalrnan, in another legend, is said
to have been brought with child by swallowing a jade or
precious green stone (cJiatchihuitl) ; 2 while another averred
that she was not a virgin, but the wife of Camaxtli (Tez-
catlipoca) ; 3 or again, that she was the second wife of that
venerable old man who was the father of the seven sons
from whom all tribes speaking the Nahuatl language, and
several who did not speak it (Otomies, Tarascos), were
descended.4 This latter will repay analysis.
All through Mexico and Central America this legend of
the Seven Sons, Seven Tribes, the Seven Caves whence
they issued, or the Seven Cities where they dwelt, con
stantly crops out, To that land the Aztecs referred as
1 Codex Vaticanus, Tab. x ; Codex Tdleriano-Remensis, Pt. n, Lam.
n. The name is from chalchihuitl, jade, and vitztli, the thorn used to
pierce the tongue, ears and penis, in sacrifice. Chimalman t more
correctly, Chimalmatl, is from chimatti, shield, and probably, matlalin,
green.
2 Mendieta, Historia Eclesiastica Indiana, Lib. n, cap. vi.
3 Ibid.
4 Motoliuia, Historia de los Indios de Nueva Espana, Epistola
Proemial, p. 10. The first wife was Ilancueitl, from ilantli, old
woman, and cueitl, skirt. Gomara, Conquista de Mejico, p. 432.
92 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
their former dwelling place. It was located at some in
definite distance to the north or northwest — in the same
direction as Tollan. The name of that land was signifi
cant. It was called the White or Bright Land, Aztlan.1
In its midst was situated the mountain or hill Colhuacan
the Divine, Teoc&lhuaQan? In the base of this hill were
the Seven Caverns, Ckicomoztoc, whence the seven tribes
with their respective gods had issued, those gods includ
ing Quetzalcoatl, Huitzilopochtli and the Tezcatlipocas.
There continued to live their mother, awaiting their return.
The lord of this land and the father of the seven sons is
variously and indistinctly named. One legend calls him
the White Serpent of the Clouds, or the White Cloud Twin,
Iztac Mixcoatl? Whoever he was we can hardly mistake
the mountain in which or upon which he dwelt. Colhua
can means the bent or curved mountain. It is none other
than the Hill of Heaven, curving down on all sides to the
horizon ; upon it in all times have dwelt the gods, and from
1 The derivation of Aztlan from aztatl, a heron, has been rejected by
Buschmann and the best Aztec scholars. It is from the same root as
iztac, white, with the local ending tlan, and means the White or Bright
Land. See the subject discussed in Buschmann, Ueber die Atzek-
ischen Ortsnamen. p. 612, and" recently by Senor Orozco y Berra, in
Anales del Museo Nacional, Tom. n, p. 56.
2 Colhuacan, is a locative form. It is usually derived from coloa, to
curve, to round. Father Duran says it is another name for Aztlan :
" Estas cuevas son en Teoculacan, que por otro nombre se llama
Aztlan." Historia de los Ifidios de Nueva Esparto,, Lib. i, cap. i.
Teo is from teotl, god, deity. The description in the text of the
relations of land and water in this mythical land, is also from Duran' s
work.
3 Mendieta, Historia Eclesiastica Indiana, Lib. n, cap. xxxni.
COLHUACAX. 93
it they have come to aid the men they favor. Absolutely
the same name was applied by the Choctavvs to the myth
ical hill from which they say their ancestors first emerged
into the light of day. They call it Nane Waiyah, the
Bent or Curved Hill.1 Such identity of metaphorical ex
pression leaves little room for discussion.
If it did, the other myths which surround the mystic
mountain would seem to clear up doubt. Colhuacaii, we
arc informed, continued to be the residence of the great
\ Mother of the Gods. On it she dwelt, awaiting their re
turn from earth. No one can entirely climb the mountain,
for from its middle distance to the summit it is of fine and
slippery sand ; but it has this magical virtue, that who
ever ascends it, however old he is, grows young again, in
proportion as he mounts, and is thus restored to pristine
vigor. The happy dwellers around it have, however, no
need of its youth restoring power ; for in that land no one
grows old, nor knows the outrage of years.2
When Quetzalcoatl, therefore, was alleged to be the son
of the Lord of the Seven Caves, it was nothing more than
a variation of the legend that gave him out as the son of
the Lord of the High Heavens. They both mean the same
tiling. Chimalman, who appears in both myths as his
mother, binds the two together, and stamps them as
1 See my work, The Myths of the New World, p. 242.
2 "En esta tierra nunca envejecen los hombres. Este
cerro tiene esta virtud, que el que ya viejo se quiere remozar,
hasta donde le parece, y vnrlv»> de la edad que quiere.'' Duran, in
Kingsborough, Vol. vm, p. 201.
94 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
identical, while Mixcoatl is only another name for
Tezcatlipoca.
Such an interpretation, if correct, would lead to the dis
missal from history of the whole story of the Seven Cities
or Caves, and the pretended migration from them. In
fact, the repeated endeavors of the chroniclers to assign a
location to these fabulous residences, have led to no result
other than most admired disorder and confusion. It is as
vain to seek their whereabouts, as it is that of the garden
of Eden or the Isle of Avalon. They have not, and never
had a place on this sublunary sphere, but belong in that
ethereal world which the fancy creates and the imagina
tion paints.
A more prosaic account than any of the above, is given
by the historian, Alva Ixtilxochitl, so prosaic that it is
possible that it has some grains of actual fact in it.1 He
tells us that a King of Tollan, Tecpancaltzin, fell in love
with the daughter of one of his subjects, a maiden by name
Xochitl, the Eose. Her father was the first to collect
honey from the maguey plant, and on pretence of buying
this delicacy the king often sent for Xochitl. He accom
plished her seduction, and hid her in a rose garden on a
mountain, where she gave birth to an infant son; to the great
anger of the father. Casting the horoscope of the infant,
the court astrologer found all the signs that he should be
the last King of Tollan, and should witness the destruction
1 Ixtlilxoehitl, Relaciones Historicas, p. 330, in Kingsborough,
Vol. ix.
THE ROSE GARDEN OF THE GODS. 95
of the Toltec monarchy. He was named Meconetzin, the
Son of the Maguey, and in due time became king, and the
prediction was accomplished.1
In several points, however, this seemingly historic nar
rative has a suspicious resemblance to a genuine myth pre
served to us in a certain Aztec manuscript known as the
Codex Teller iano-Remensis. This document tells how
Quetzalcoatl, Tezcatlipoca and their brethren were at first
gods, and dwelt as stars in the heavens. They passed their
time in Paradise, in a Rose Garden, Xochit/ycacan (" where
the roses are lifted up ") ; but on a time they began pluck
ing the roses from the great Rose tree in the centre of the
garden, and Tonaca-tecutli, in his anger at their action,
hurled them to the earth, where they lived as mortals.
The significance of this myth, as applied to the daily de
scent of sun and stars from the zenith to the horizon, is too
obvious to need special comment ; and the coincidences of
the rose garden on the mountain (in the one instance the
Hill of Heaven, in the other a supposed terrestrial eleva
tion) from which Quetzalcoatl issues, and the anger of the
parent, seem to indicate that the supposed historical relation
of Ixtlilxochitl is but a myth dressed in historic garb.
The second cycle of legends disclaimed any miraculous
parentage for the hero of Tollan. Las Casas narrates his
1 In the work of Ramirez de Fnen-leal (cap. vm), Tecatlipoca is
said to have been the discoverer of pulque, the intoxicating wine
of the Maguey. In Meztitlan he was associated with the gods of this
beverage and of drunkenness. Hence it is probable that the name
Meconetzin applied to Quetzalcoatl in this myth meant to convey that
he was the son of Tezcatlipoca.
96 AMERICAN HERO MYTHS.
arrival from the East, from some part of Yucatan, he
thinks, with a few followers,1 a tradition which is also
repeated with definitiveness by the native historian, Alva
Ixtlilxochitl, but leaving the locality uncertain.2 The
historian, Veytia, on the other hand, describes him as
arriving from the North, a full grown man, tall of stature,
white of skin, and full-bearded, barefooted and bareheaded,
clothed in a long white robe strewn with red crosses, and
carrying a staff in his hand.3
Whatever the origin of Quetzalcoatl, whether the child
of a miraculous conception, or whether as an adult stranger
he came from some. far-off land, all accounts agree as to the
greatness and purity of his character, and the magnificence
of Tollan under his reign. His temple was divided into four
apartments, one toward the East, yellow with gold ; one
toward the West, blue with turquoise and jade ; one toward
the South, white with pearls and shells, and one toward
the North, red with bloodstones; thus symbolizing the
four cardinal points and four quarters of the world over
which the light holds sway.4
1 Torquemada, Monarquia Indiana, Lib. vr. cap. xxiv. This was
apparently the canonical doctrine in Cholula. Mendieta says : "El
dios 6 idolo de Cholula, llamado Quetzalcoatl, fue el mas celebrado y
tenido por mejor y mas digno sobre los otro dioses, segun la reputa-
cion de todos. Este, segun sus historias (aunque algunos digan que
de Tula) vino de las partes de Yucatan a la ciudad de Cholula." His-
toria Eclesiastica Indiana, Lib. n, cap. x.
'2Historia Chichimeca, cap. i.
*Historia, cap. xv.
4 Sahagun, Lib. ix, cap. XXTX.
THE BATH OF QUETZALCOATL. 97
Through the midst of Tollan flowed a great river, and
upon or over this river was the house of Quetzalcoatl.
Every night at midnight he descended into this river to
bathe, and the place of his bath was called, In the Painted
Vase, or, In the Precious Waters. For the Orb of Light
dips nightly into the waters of the World Stream, and the
painted clouds of the sun-setting surround the spot of his
ablutions.
I have said that the history of Quetzalcoatl in Tollan is
but a continuation of the conflict of the two primal brother
gods. It is still the implacable Tezcatlipoca who pursues
and finally conquers him. But there is this significant
difference, that whereas in the elemental warfare portrayed
in the older myth mutual violence and alternate destruction
prevail, in all these later myths Quetzalcoatl makes no
effort at defence, scarcely remonstrates, but accepts his
defeat as a decree of Fate which it is vain to resist. He
sees his people fall about him, and the beautiful city
sink into destruction, but he knows it is the hand of
Destiny, and prepares himself to meet the inevitable with
what stoicism and dignity he may.
1 The name of the bath of Quetzalcoatl is variously given as Xica-
poyan, from xicalli, vases made from gourds, and poyan, to paint
(S'lhagun, Lib. in, cap. in) ; Chalchiuhapan, from atl, water pew, in,
and chalchiuitl, precious, brilliant, the jade stone (id., Lib. x, cap.
xxix) ; and Atecpanamochco, from atl, water, tecpan, royal, amochtli.
any shining white metal, as tin, and the locative co, hence, In the
Shining Royal Water (Anales de Cuauhtitlan, p. 21). These names
are interesting as illustrating the halo of symbolism which surrounded
the history of the Light-God.
98 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
The one is the quenching of the light by the darkness of
the tempest and the night, represented as a struggle ; in the
other it is the gradual and calm but certain and unavoidable
extinction of the sun as it noiselessly sinks to the western
horizon.
The story of the subtlety of Tezcatlipoca is variously
told. In what may well be its oldest and simplest version
it is said that in his form as Camaxtli he caught a deer
with two heads, which, so long as he kept it, secured him
luck in war ; but falling in with one of five goddesses he
had created, he begat a son, and through this act he lost
his good fortune. The son was Quetzal coatl, surnamed Ce
Acatl, and he became Lord of Tollan, and a famous
warrior. For many years he ruled the city, and at last
began to build a very great temple. While engaged in its
construction Tezcatlipoca came to him one day and told him
that toward Honduras, in a place called Tlapallan/ a house
was ready for him, and he must quit Tollan and go there to
live and die. Quetzalcoatl replied that the heavens and stars
had already warned him that after four years he must go
hence, and that he would obey. The time past, he took
with him all the inhabitants of Tula, and some he left in
Cholula, from whom its inhabitants are descended, and
some he placed in the province of Cuzcatan, and others in
Cempoal, and at last he reached Tlapallan, and on the
very day he arrived there, he fell sick and died. As for
Tula, it remained without an inhabitant for nine years.1
1 Ramirez de Fuen-leal, Historia de los Mexicanos por sus Pinturas,
cap. vni.
THE FATE OF QUETZALCOATL. 99
A more minute account is given by the author of the
Annals of Cuauhtitlan, a work written at an early date, in
the Aztec tongue. He assures his readers that his narrative
of these particular events is minutely and accurately
recorded from the oldest and most authentic traditions.
It is this : —
When those opposed to Quetzalcoatl did not succeed in
their designs, they summoned to their aid a demon or
sorcerer, by name Tezcatlipoca, and his assistants. He
said : " We will give him a drink to dull his reason, and
will show him his own face in a mirror, and surely he will
be lost." Then Tezcatlipoca brewed an intoxicating
beverage, the pulquej from the maguey, and taking a mirror
he wrapped it in a rabbit skin, and went to the house of
Quetzalcoatl.
" Go tell your master/7 he said to the servants, " that I
have come to show him his own flesh."
" What is this?" said Quetzalcoatl, when the message was
delivered. "What does he call my own flesh? Go and
ask him."
But Tezcatlipoca refused. " I have not come to see you,
but your master," he said to the servants. Then he was
admitted, and Quetzalcoatl said : —
" Welcome, youth, you have troubled yourself much.
Whence come you ? What is this, my flesh, that you
would show me ?"
" My Lord and Priest," replied the youth, "I come from
the mountain-side of Nonoalco. Look, now, at your flesh ;
100 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
know yourself ; see yourself as you are seen of others ;" and
with that he handed him the mirror.
As soon as Quetzalcoatl saw his face in the mirror he
exclaimed : —
" How is it possible my subjects can look on me without
affright ? Well might they flee from me. How can a man
remain among" them filled as I am with foul sores, his face
wrinkled and his aspect loathsome? I shall be seen no
more; I shall no longer frighten my people."
Then Tezcatlipoca went away to take counsel, and return
ing, said: —
" My lord and master, use the skill of your servant. I
have come to console yon. Go forth to your people. I
will conceal your defects by art."
"Do. what you please," replied Quetzalcoatl. " I will
see what my fate is to be."
Tezcatlipoca painted his cheeks green and dyed his lips
red. The forehead he colored yellow, and taking feathers
of the quechol bird, he arranged them as a beard. Quetzal
coatl surveyed himself in the mirror, and rejoiced at his
appearance, and forthwith sallied forth to see his people.
Tezcatlipoca withdrew to concoct another scheme of dis
grace. With his attendants he took of the strong pulque
which he had brewed, and came again to the palace of the
Lord of Tol Ian. They were refused admittance and asked
their country. They replied that they were from the
Mountain of the Holy Priest, from the Hill of Tollan.
When Quetzalcoatl heard this, he ordered them to be
THE TEMPTATION. 101
admitted, and asked their business. They offered him the
pulque, but he refused, saying that he was sick, and, more-
over, that it would weaken his judgment and might cause
his death. They urged him to dip but the tip of his finger
in it to taste it ; he complied, but even so little of the magic
liquor overthrew his self control, and taking the bowl he
quaffed a full draught and was drunk. Then these per
verse men ridiculed him, and cried out : —
" You feel finely now, my son ; sing us a song ; sing,
worthy priest."
Thereupon Quetzalcoatl began to sing, as follows:—
"My pretty house, my coral house, K
] call it Zacuan by name ;
And must I leave it, do you say ?
Oh my, oh me, and ah for shame."1
As the fumes of the liquor still further disordered his
reason, he called his attendants and bade them hasten to
his sister ^Quetzalpatlatl, who dwelt on the Mountain
Nonoalco, and bring her, that she too might taste the divine
liquor. The attendants hurried off and said to his sister :—
" Noble lady, we have come for you. The high priest
Quetzalcoatl awaits you. It is his wish that you come and
live with him.'7
1 The original is —
Quetzal, quetzal, no calli,
Zacnan, no callin tupach
No callin nic yacahuaz
An ya, an ya, an quilmach.
Literally —
Beautiful, beautiful (is) my house
Zacuan, my house of coral ;
My house, I must leave it.
Alas, alas, they gay.
Zacuan, instead of being a proper name, may mean a rich yellow
feather from the bird called zacuantototl.
102 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
She instantly obeyed and went with them. On her
arrival Quetzalcoatl seated her beside him and gave her to
drink of the magical pulque. Immediately she felt its
influence, and Quetzalcoatl began to sing, in drunken
fashion —
" Sister mine, beloved mine,
Quetzal — petlatl — tzin,
Come with me, drink with me,
'Tis no sin, sin, sin."
Soon they were so drunken that all reason was forgotten ;
they said no prayers, they went not to the bath, and they
sank asleep on the floor.1
Sad, indeed, was Quetzalcoatl the next morning.
" I have sinned," he said ; " the stain on my name can
never be erased. I am not fit to rule this people. Let them
build for me a habitation deep under ground ; let them bury
my bright treasures in the earth ; let them throw the
gleaming gold and shining stones into the holy fountain
where I take. my daily bath."
All this was done, and Quetzalcoatl spent four days in
1 It is not clear, at least in the translations, whether the myth
intimates an incestuous relation between Quetzalcoatl and his sis
ter. In the song he calls her " Nohueltiuh," which means, strictly,
" My elder sister ;" but Mendoza translates it " Querida esposa mia."
Quetzal petlatl means u the Beautiful Carpet," petlatl being the rug or
mat used on floors, etc. This would be a most appropriate figure of
speech to describe a rich tropical landscape, " carpeted with flowers,"
as we say ; and as the earth is, in primitive cosmogony, older than the
sun, I suspect that this story of Quetzalcoatl and his sister refers to
the sun sinking from heaven, seemingly, into the earth. " Los Na-
hoas," remarks Chavero, "figuraban la tierra en forma de un cua-
dril&tero dividido en pequefios quatros, lo que semijaba una estera,
petlatl'' (Anales del Museo National, Tom. n, p. 248).
QUETZALCOATL VANQUISHED. 103
his underground tomb. When he came forth lie wept and
told his followers that the time had come for him to depart
for Tlapallan, the Red Land, Tlillan, the Dark Land, and
TIatlallan, the Fire Land, all names of one locality.
He journeyed eastward until he came to a place where
the sky, and land, and water meet together.1 There his
attendants built a funeral pile, and he threw himself into
the flames. As his body burned his heart rose to heaven,
and after four days became the planet Venus.2
That there is a profound moral significance in this fiction
all will see ; but I am of opinion that it is accidental and ad
ventitious. The means that Tezcatlipoca employs to remove
Quetzalcoatl refer to the two events that mark the decline
of day. The sun is reflected by a long lane of beams in
the surface waters of lake or sea ; it loses the strength
of its rays and fails in vigor; while the evening mists, the
dampness of approaching dewfall, and the gathering clouds
obscure its power and foretell the extinction which will
soon engulf the bright luminary. As Quetzalcoatl cast his
shining gold and precious stones into the water where he
took his nightly bath, or buried them in underground hid
ing places, so the sun conceals his glories under the waters,
or in the distant hills, into which he seems to sink. As he
1 Designated in the Aztec original by the name Teoapan Ilhuica-
atenco, from teotl, divine, atl, water, pan, in or near, ilhuicac, heaven,
atenco, the waterside: "Near the divine water, where the sky meets
the strand."
2 The whole of this account is from the Auales de Cuauhtitlan, pp.
16-22.
104 AMERICAN HERO- MYTHS.
disappears at certain seasons, the Star of Evening shines
brightly forth amid the lingering and fading rays, rising,
as it were, from the dying fires of the sunset.
To this it may be objected that the legend makes Quet-
zalcoatl journey toward the East, and not toward the sunset.
The explanation of this apparent contradiction is easy.
The Aztec sages had at some time propounded to them
selves the question of how the sun, which seems to set in the
West, can rise the next morning in the East ? Mungo Parke
tells us that when he asked the desert Arabs this conundrum,
they replied that the inquiry was frivolous and childish, as
being wholly beyond the capacities of the human mind.
The Aztecs did not think so, and had framed a definite
theory which overcame the difficulty. It was that, in fact,
the sun only advances to the zenith, and then returns to
the East, from whence it started. What we seem to see as
the sun between the zenith and the western horizon is, in
reality, not the orb itself, but only its brightness, one of its
accidents, not its substance, to use the terms of metaphysics.
Hence to the Aztec astronomer and sage, the house of the
sun is always toward the East.1
We need not have recourse even to this explanation. The
sun, indeed, disappears in the West; but his journey must
necessarily be to the East, for it is from that point that he
always cumes forth each morning. The Light-God must
necessarily daily return to the place whence he started.
The symbols of the mirror and the mystic drink are per-
1 Ramirez de Fuen-leal, Hisioria, cap. xx, p. 102.
THE MAGIC MIRROR. 105
fectly familiar in Aryan sun-myths. The best known of
the stories referring to the former is the transparent tale of
Narcissus forced by Nemesis to fall in love with his own
image reflected in the waters, and to pine away through un
satisfied longing; or, as Pausanias tells the story, having
lost his twin sister (the morning twilight), he wasted his life
in noting the likeness of his own features to those of his
beloved who had passed away. "The sun, as he looks
down upon his own face reflected in a lake or sea, sinks or
dies at last, still gazing on it."1
Some later writers say that the drink which Quetzalcoatl
quaffed was to confer immortality. This is not stated in
the earliest versions of the myth. The beverage is health-
giving and intoxicating, and excites the desire to seek
Tlapallan, but not more. It does not, as the Soma of the
Vedas, endow with unending life.
Nevertheless, there is another myth which countenances
this view and explains it. It was told in the province of
Meztitlan, a mountainous country to the northwest of the
province of Vera Cruz. Its inhabitants spoke the Nahuatl
tongue, but were never subject to the Montezumas. Their
chief god was Tezcatlipoca, and it was said of him that on
one occasion he slew Ometochtli (Two Rabbits), the god of
wine, at the latter's own request, he believing that he thus
would be rendered immortal, and that all others who drank
of the beverage he presided over would die. His death,
they added, was indeed like the stupor of a drunkard, who,
1 Sir George A. Cox, The Science of Mythology and Folk Lore, p. 96.
106 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
after his lethargy has passed, rises healthy and well. In
this sense of renewing life after death, he presided over the
native calendar, the count of years beginning. with Tochtli,
the Rabbit.1 Thus we see that this is a myth of the return
ing seasons, and of nature waking to life again after the cold
months ushered in by the chill rains of the late autumn.
The principle of fertility is alone perennial, while each
individual must perish and die. The God of Wine in
Mexico, as in Greece, is one with the mysterious force of
reproduction.
No writer has preserved such numerous traditions about
the tricks of Tezcatlipoca in Tollan, as Father Sahagun.
They are, no doubt, almost verbally reported as he was
told them, and as he wrote his history first in the Aztec
tongue, they preserve all the quaintness of the original
tales. Some of them appear to be idle amplifications of
story tellers, while others are transparent myths. I shall
translate a few of them quite literally, beginning with that
of the mystic beverage.
The time came for the luck of Quetzalcoatl and the
Toltecs to end ; for there appeared against them three sor
cerers, named Vitzilopochtli, Titlacauan and Tlacauepan,2
who practiced many villanies in the city of Tullan. Titla-
1 Gabriel de Chaves, Relation de la Proviruda de Meztitlan, 1556,
in the Colecion de Documentos Ineditos del Archivo de Indicts,
Tom. iv, p. 536.
2 Titlacauan was the common name of Tezcatlipoca. The three
sorcerers were really Quetzalcoatl' s three brothers, representing the
three other cardinal points.
THE WILES OF TEZCATLIPOCA. 107
caiuin be^an them, assuming the disguise of an old man
of small stature and white hairs. With this figure he
approached the palace of Quetzaleoatl and said to the ser
vants : —
" I wish to see the King and speak to him."
" Away with you, old man ;" said the servants. " You
cannot see him. He is sick. You would only annoy
him."
" I must see him/7 answered the old man.
The servants said, " Wait," and going in, they told
Quetzalcoatl that an old man wished to see him, adding,
"' Sire, we put him out in vain ; he refuses to leave, and
says that he absolutely must see you." Quetzalcoatl
answered : —
" Let him in. I have been waiting his coming for a long
time."
They admitted the old man and he entered the apartment
of Quetzalcoatl, and said to him : —
" My lord and son, how are you ? I have with me a
medicine for you to drink."
" You are welcome, old man," replied Quetzalcoatl. "I
have been looking for your arrival for many days."
" Tell me how you are," asked the old man. " How is
your body and your health ?"
" I am very ill," answered Quetzalcoatl. " My whole
body pains me, and I cannot move my hands or feet."
Then the old man said : —
" Sire, look at this medicine which I bring you. It is
108 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
good and healthful, and intoxicates him who drinks it.
If you will drink it, it will intoxicate you, it will heal
you, it will soothe your heart, it will prepare you for the
labors and fatigues of death, or of your departure."
"Whither, oh ancient man," asked Quetzalcoatl,
"Whither must I go?"
The old man answered : —
" You must without fail go to Tullan Tlapallan, where
there is another old man awaiting you ; you and he will
talk together, and at your return you will be transformed
into a youth, and you will regain the vigor of your boy
hood."
When Quetzalcoatl heard these words, his heart was
shaken with strong emotion, and the old man added : —
" My lord, drink this medicine."
" Oh ancient man," answered the king, "I do not want to
drink it."
" Drink it, my lord," insisted the old man, " for if you
do not drink it now, later you will long for it ; at least,
lift it to your mouth and taste a single drop."
Quetzalcoatl took the drop and tasted it, and then quaffed
the liquor, exclaiming : —
" What is this? It seems something very healthful and
well-flavored. I am no longer sick. It has cured me. I
am well."
" Drink again," said the old man. " It is a good medi
cine, and you will be healthier than ever."
Again did Quetzalcoatl drink, and soon he was intoxi-
THE TOYEYO. 109
cated. He began to weep ; his heart was stirred, and his
mind turned toward the suggestion of his departure, nor
did the deceit of the old sorcerer permit him to abandon
the thought of it. The medicine which Quetzalcoatl drank
was the white wine of the country, made of those magueys
call teometl.1
This was but the beginning of the guiles and juggleries of
Tezcatlipoca. Transforming himself into the likeness of
one of those Indians of the Maya race, called Toveyome?\\z
appeared, completely nude, in the market place of Tollan,
having green peppers to sell. Now Huemac, who was
associated with Quetzalcoatl in the sovereignty of Tollan
(although other myths apply this name directly to Quetzal
coatl, and this seems the correct version),3 had an only daughter
of surpassing beauty, whom many of theToltecs had vainly
sought in marriage. This damsel looked forth on the
market where Tezcatlipoca stood in his nakedness, and her
virginal eyes fell upon the sign of his manhood. Straight-
1 From teotl, deity, divine, and metl, the maguey. Of the twenty-
nine varieties of the maguey, now described in Mexico, none bears
this name ; but Hernandez speaks of it, and says it was so called
because there was a superstition that a person soon to die could not
hold a branch of it ; but if he was to recover, or escape an impending
danger, he could hold it with ease and feel the better for it. See
Nieremberg, Historia Naturce, Lib. xiv, cap. xxxii. " Teomatl,
vita3 et mortis Index."
2 Toveyome is the plural of toveyo, which Molina, in his dictionary,
translates "foreigner, stranger." Sahagun says that it was applied
particularly to the Huastecs, a Maya tribe living in the province of
Panuco. Historia, etc., Lib. x, cap. xxix, \ 8.
3 Huemac is a compound ofuey, great, and maitl, hand. Tezozomoc,
Duran, and various other writers assign this name to Quetzalcoatl.
110 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
way an unconquerable longing seized her, a love so violent
that she fell ill and seemed like to die. Her women
told her father the reason, and he sent forth and had the
false Toveyo brought before him. Huemac addressed
him : —
" Whence come you ?"
" My lord," replied the Toveyo, " I am a stranger, and
I have come to sell green peppers."
" Why," asked the king " do you not wear a maxtli
(breech-cloth), and cover your nakedness with a garment?"
" My lord," answered the stranger, u I follow the cus
tom of my country."
Then the king added : —
" You have inspired in my daughter a longing ; she is
sick with desire; you must cure her."
" Nay, my lord," said the stranger, " this may not be.
Rather slay me here ; I wish to die ; for I am not worthy
to hear such words, poor as I am, and seeking only to gain
my bread by selling green peppers."
But the king insisted, and said : —
, " Have no fear ; you alone can restore my daughter ;
you must do so."
Thereupon the attendants cut the sham Toveyo's hair;
they led him to the bath, and colored his body black ; they
placed a maxtli and a robe upon him, and the king said : —
" Go in unto my daughter."
Tezcatlipoca went in unto her, and she was healed from
that hour.
THE FATAL FESTIVAL. Ill
Tims did the naked stranger become the son-in-law of
the great king of Tula. But the To! tecs were deeply
angered that the maiden had given his black body the pre
ference over their bright forms, and they plotted to have
him slain. He was placed in the front of battle, and then
they left him alone to fight the enemy. But he destroyed
the opposing hosts and returned to Tula with a victory all
the more brilliant for their desertion of him.
Then he requited their treachery with another, and pur
sued his intended destruction of their race. He sent a
herald to the top of the Hill of Shouting, and through
him announced a magnificent festival to celebrate his
victory and his marriage. The Toltecs swarmed in crowds,
men, women and children, to share in the joyous scene.
Tezcatlipoca received them with simulated friendship.
Taking his drum, he began to beat upon it, accompanying
the music with a song. As his listeners heard the magic
music, they became intoxicated with the strains, and yield
ing themselves to its seductive influence, they lost all
thought for the future or care for the present. The locality
to which the crafty Tezcatlipoca had invited them was
called, The Rock upon the Water.1 It was the summit of
a lofty rock at the base of which flowed the river called,
By the Rock of Liglit.2 When the day had departed and
midnight approached, the magician, still singing and
1 Texcalapan, from texcalli, rock, and apan, upon or over the
water.
2 Texcaltlauhco, from texcalli, rock, tlaulli, light, and the locative
ending co, by, in or at.
112 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
dancing, led the intoxicated crowd to the brink of the
river, over which was a stone bridge. This he had secretly
destroyed, and as they came to the spot where it should
have been and sought to cross, the innumerable crowd
pressing one upon the other, they all fell into the water far
below, where they sank out of sight and were changed
into stones.
Is it pushing symbolism too far to attempt an interpre
tation of this fable, recounted with all the simplicity of the
antique world, with greater directness, indeed, than I have
thought wise to follow ?
I am strongly inclined to regard it as a true myth, which,
in materialistic language, sets forth the close of the day
and the extinction of the light. May we not construe the
maiden as the Evening Twilight, the child of the Day at the
close of its life ? The blqckjoyer with whom she is fatally
enamored, is he not the Darkness, in which the twilight
fades away ? The countless crowds of Toltecs that come
to the wedding festivities, and are drowned before mid
night in the waters of the strangely named river, are they
not the infinitely numerous light-rays which are quenched
in the world-stream when the sun has sunk, and the gloam
ing is lost in the night ?
May we not go farther, and in this Rock of Light which
stands hard by the river, recognize the Heavenly Hill
which rises beside the World Stream ? The bright light
of one day cannot extend to the next. The bridge is
broken by the intervening night, and the rays are lost in
the dark waters.
THE POWER OF LOVE. 113
But whether this interpretation is too venturesome or
not, we cannot deny the deep human interest in the story,
and its poetic capacities. The overmastering passion of
love was evidently as present to the Indian mind as to
that of the mediaeval Italian. In New as well as in
Old Spain it could break the barriers of rank and over
come the hesitations of maidenly modesty. Love clouding
the soul, as night obscures the day, is a figure of speech,
used, I remember, by the most pathetic of Ireland's
modern bards : —
" Love, the tyrant, evinces,
Alas ! an omnipotent might ;
He treads on the necks of princes,
He darkens the mind, like night.''1
I shall not detail the many other wiles with which Tez-
catlipoca led the Toltecs to their destruction. A mere
reference to them must suffice. He summoned thousands
to come to labor in the rose-garden of Quetzalcoatl, and
when they had gathered together, he fell upon them and
slew them with a hoe. Disguised with Huitzilopochtli, he
irritated the people until they stoned the brother gods to
death, and from the corrupting bodies spread a pestilential
odor, to which crowds of the Toltecs fell victims. He
turned the thought of thousands into madness, so that
they voluntarily offered themselves to be sacrificed. By
his spells all articles of food soured, and many perished of
famine.
At length Quetzalcoatl, wearied with misfortune, gave
1 Clarence Mangan, Poems, "The Mariner's Bride."
114 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
orders to burn the beautiful houses of Tollan, to bury his
treasures, and to begin the journey to Tlapallan. He trans
formed the cacao trees into plants of no value, and ordered
the birds of rich plumage to leave the land before him.
The first station he arrived at was Quauhtitlan, where
there was a lofty and spreading tree. Here he asked of
his servants a mirror, and looking in it said : " I am
already old/' Gathering some stones, he cast them at the
tree. They entered the wood and remained there.
As he journeyed, he was preceded by boys playing the
flute. Thus he reached a certain spot, where he sat upon a
stone by the wayside, and wept for the loss of Tollan.
The marks of his hands remained upon the stone, and the
tears he dropped pierced it through. To the day of the Con
quest these impressions on the solid rock were pointed out.
At the fountain of Cozcapan, sorcerers met him, minded
to prevent his departure: —
" Where are you going?" they asked. " Why have you
left your capital ? In whose care is it ? Who will per
form the sacred rites ?"
But Quetzalcoatl answered : —
" You can in no manner hinder my departure. I have
no choice but to go."
The sorcerers asked again : "Whither are you going?" .
" I am going," replied Quetzalcoatl, " to Tlapallan. I
have been sent for. The Sun calls me."
" Go, then, with good luck," said they. " But leave
with us the art of smelting silver, of working stone and
THE DRUNKEN GOD. 115
wood, of painting, of weaving feathers and other such
arts."
Thus they robbed him, and taking the rich jewels he
carried with him he cast them into the fountain, whence it
received its name Cozcapan, Jewels in the Water.
Again, as he journeyed, a sorcerer met him, who asked
him his destination : —
"I go," said Quetzalcoatl, " to Tlallapan."
"And luck go with you," replied the sorcerer, "but
first take a drink of this wine."
"No," replied Quetzalcoatl, " not so much as a sip."
" You must taste a little of it," said the sorcerer, " even
if it is by force. To no living person would I give to
drink freely of it. I intoxicate them all. Come and
drink of it."
Quetzalcoatl took the wine and drank of it through a
reed, and as he drank he grew drunken and fell in the
road, where he slept and snored.
Thus he passed from place to place, with various adven
tures. His servants were all dwarfs or hunchbacks, and
in crossing the Sierra Nevada they mostly froze to death.
By drawing a line across the Sierra he split it in two and
thus made a passage. He plucked up a mighty tree and
hurling it through another, thus formed a ^ross. At
another spot he caused underground houses to be built,
which were called Mictlancalco, At the House of Dark
ness.
At length he arrived at the sea coast where he con-
116 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
structed a raft of serpents, and seating himself on it as in
a canoe, he moved out to sea. No one knows how or in
what manner he reached Tlapallan.1
The legend which appears to have been prevalent in
Cholula was somewhat different. According to that,
Quetzalcoatl was for many years Lord of Tollan, ruling
over a happy people. At length, Tezcatlipoca let himself
down from heaven by a cord made of spider's web, and,
coming to Tollan, challenged its ruler to play a game of
ball. The challenge was accepted, and the people of the
city gathered in thousands to witness the sport. Suddenly
Tezcatlipoca changed himself into a tiger, which so
frightened the populace that they fled in such confusion
and panic that they rushed over the precipice and into
the river, where nearly all were killed by the fall or
drowned in the waters.
Quetzalcoatl then forsook Tollan, and journeyed from
city to city till he reached Cholula, where he lived twenty
years. He was at that time of light complexion, noble
'stature, his eyes large, his hair abundant, his beard ample
and cut rounding. In life he was most chaste and honest.
They worshiped his memory, especially for three things :
first, because he taught them the art of working in metals,
which previous to his coming was unknown in that land ;
secondly, because he forbade the sacrifice either of human
1 These myths are from the third book of Sahagun's Historia de
las Cosas de Nueva Espana. They were taken down in the original
Xahuatl, by him, from the mouth of the natives, and he gives them
word for word, as they were recounted.
QUETZALCOATL AT CHOLULA. 117
beings or the lower animals, teaching that bread, and roses,
and flowers, incense and perfumes, were all that the gods
demanded ; and lastly, because he forbade, and did his
best to put a stop to, wars, fighting, robbery, and all deeds
of violence. For these reasons he was held iu high esteem
and affectionate veneration, not only by those of Cholula,
but by the neighboring tribes as well, for many leagues
around. Distant nations maintained temples in his honor
in that city, and made pilgrimages to it, on which journeys
they passed in safety through their enemy's countries.
The twenty years past, Quetzalcoatl resumed his journey,
taking with him four of the principal youths of the city.
When he had reached a point in the province of Guazacoalco,
which is situated to the southeast of . Cholula, he called
the four youths to him, and told them they should
return to their city ; that he had to go further ; but that
they should go back and say that at some future day white
and bearded men like himself would come from the east,
who would possess the land.1
Thus he disappeared, no one knew whither. But another-
legend said that he died there, by the seashore, and they
burned his body. Of this event some particulars are given
by Ixtlilxochitl, as follows:2 —
Quetzalcoatl, surnamed Topiltzin, was lord of Tula. At
a certain time he warned his subjects that he was obliged
1 For this version of the myth, see Mendieta, Historia Eclesiastica
Indiana, Lib. n, caps, v and x.
2 Ixtlilxochitl, Relaciones Historicas, p. 388, in Kingsborough,
vol. ix.
118 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
to go "to the place whence comes the San/1 but that after
a term he would return to them, in that year of their
calendar of the name Ce Aca'l, One Reed, which returns
every fifty-two years. He went forth with many followers,
some of whom he left in each city he visited. At length he
reached the town of Ma Tlapallan. Here he announced
that he should soon die, and directed his followers to
burn his body and all his treasures with him. They
obeyed his orders, and for four days burned his corpse,
after which they gathered its ashes and placed them in a
sack made of the skin of a tiger.
The introduction of the game of ball and the tiger into
the story is not so childish as it seems. The game of ball
was as important an amusement among the natives of Mexico
and Central America as were the jousts and tournaments
in Europe in the Middle Ages.1 Towns, nations and kings
were often pitted against each other. In the great temple
of Mexico two courts were assigned to this game, over which
a special deity was supposed to preside.2 In or near the
market place of each town there were walls erected for the
sport. In the centre of these walls was an orifice a little
1 Torquemada gives a long but obscure description of it. Monarquia
Indiana, Lib. xiv, cap. xii.
2Nierembergk " De septuaginta et octo partibus niaximi templi
Mexicani," in his Historia Natures, Lib. vin, cap. xxn (Antwerpt,
1635). One of these was called "The Ball Court of the Mirror,"
perhaps with special reference to this legend. " Trigesima secunda
Tezcatlacho, locus erat ubi ludebatur pil£l ex gumi olli, inter templa."
The name is from tezcatl, mirror, tlachtli, the game of ball, and
locative ending co.
THE HEAVENLY BALL-PLAY. 119
larger than the ball. The players were divided into two
parties, and the ball having been thrown, each party tried
to drive it through or over the wall. The hand was not
used, but only the hip or shoulders.
From the earth the game was transferred to the heavens.
As a ball, hit by a player, strikes the wall and then bounds
back again, describing a curve, so the stars in the northern
sky circle around the pole star and return to the place they *
left. Hence their movement was called The Ball-play of v, x
the Stars.1
A recent writer asserts that the popular belief of the
Aztecs extended the figure to a greater game than this.2 The
Sun and Moon were huge balls with which the gods played
an unceasing game, now one, now the other, having the
better of it. If this is so, then the game between Tezcat-
lipoca and Quetzalcoatl is again a transparent figure of
speech for the contest between night and day.
The Mexican tiger, the ocelotl, was a well recognized
figure of speech, in the Aztec tongue, for the nocturnal
heavens, dotted with stars, as is the tiger skin with spots.3
The tiger, therefore, which destroyed the subjects of Quet
zalcoatl — the swift-footed, happy inhabitants of Tula —
was none other than the night extinguishing the rays of
1 " Citlaltlachtli,'1'1 from citlalin, s^ar, and tlachtli, the game of ball. ^
Alvarado Tezozomoc, Cronica Mexicana, cap. LXXXII. The obscure
passage in which Tezozomoc refers to this is ingeniously analyzed in
the Anales del Museo National, Tom. n, p. 388.
2 Anales del Museo National, Tom. n, p. 367.
3 " Segun los Anales de Cuauhtitlan el ocelotl es el cielo manchado /
de estrellas, como piel de tigre." Anales del Mas. Nac., n, p. 254.
120 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
the orb of light. In the picture writings Tezcatlipoca
appears dressed in a tiger's skin, the spots on which rep
resent the stars, and thus symbolize him in his character as
the god of the sky at night.
The apotheosis of Quetzalcoatl from the embers of his
funeral pyre to the planet Venus has led several distin
guished students of Mexican mythology to identify his
whole history with the astronomical relations of this bright
star. Such an interpretation is, however, not only contrary
to results obtained by the general science of mythology, but
it is specifically in contradiction to the uniform statements of
the old writers. All these agree that it was not till after
he had finished his career, after he had run his course and
disappeared from the sight and knowledge of men, that he
was translated and became the evening or morning star.1
This clearly signifies that he was represented by the planet
in only one, and that a subordinate, phase of his activity.
We can readily see that the relation of Venus to the sun,
and the evening and morning twilights, suggested the
pleasing tale that as the light dies in the west, it is, in a
certain way, preserved by the star which hangs so bright
above the horizon.
§ 4. Quetzalcoatl as Lord of the Winds.
As I have shown in the introductory chapter, the Light-
God, the Lord of the East, is also master of the cardinal
points and of the winds which blow from them, and there
fore of the Air.
1 Codex Tdleriano-Remensis, plate xiv.
THE WHEEL OF THE WINDS. 121
This was conspicuously so with Quetzalcoatl. As a
divinity he is most generally mentioned as the God of the
Air and Winds. He was said to sweep the roads before
Tkloc j , god of the rains, because in that climate heavy
down-pours are preceded by violent gusts. Torquemada
names him as "God of the Air," and states that in
Cholula this function was looked upon as his chief attri
bute,1 and the term was distinctly applied to him Nanihe-
hecatli, Lord of the four Winds.
In one of the earliest myths he is called Yahualli ehecatl,
meaning "the Wheel of the Winds,"2 the winds being
portrayed in the picture writing as a circle or wheel, with
a figure with five angles inscribed upon it, the sacred pen
tagram. His image carried in the left hand this wheel,
and in the right a sceptre with the end recurved.
Another reference to this wheel, or mariner's box, was in
the shape of the temples which were built in his honor as
god of the winds. These, we are informed, were completely
circular, without an angle anywhere.3
1 Sahagun, Historia, Lib. I, cap. v. Torquemada, Monarquia
Indiana, Lib. vi, cap. xxiv.
a " Que9alcoatl y por otro nombre yagualiecatl." Ramirez de Fuen-
leal, Historia, cap. i. Yahualli is from the root yaual or youal, cir
cular, rounding, and was applied to various objects of a circular form
The sign of Quetzalcoatl is called by Sahagun, using the native word,
"el Yoel de los Vientos" (Historia, ubi supra).
3 " Se llaman (a Quetzalcoatl) Senor de el Viento * * * A
este le hacian las yglesias redondas, sin esquina ninguna. " Codex
Telleriano-Remensis. Parte n, Lam. n. Describing the sacred
edifices of Mexico, Motolinia says : " Habio en todos los mas de estos
grandes patios un otro templo que despues de levantada aquella capa
122 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
Still another symbol which was sacred to him as lord of
the four winds was the Cross. It was not the Latin but
the Greek cross, with four short arms of equal length.
Several of these were painted on the mantle which he
wore in the picture writings, and they are occasionally
found on the sacred jades, which bear other of his symbols.
This has often been made use of by one set of writers
to prove that Quetzalcoatl was some Christian teacher ;
and by others as evidence that these native tales were of a
date subsequent to the Conquest. But a moment's consid
eration of the meaning of this cruciform symbol as revealed
in its native names shows where it belongs and what it
refers to. These names are three, and their significations
are, "The Rain-God," "The Tree of our Life," "The
God of Strength."1 As the rains fertilize the fields and
ripen the food crops, so he who sends them is indeed the
prop or tree of our subsistence, and thus becomes the giver
of health and strength. No other explanation is needed,
or is, in fact, allowable.
quadrada, hecho su altar, cubrianlo con una pared redonda, alta y
cubierta con su chapital. Este era del dios del aire, cual dijimos tener
su principal sella en Cholollan, y en toda esta provincia habia mucho
de estos. A este dios del aire llamab in en su lengua Quetzalcoatl,"
Historia de los Indios, Epistola Proemial. Compare also Herrera,
Historia de las Indias Occidentals, Dec. n, Lib. vn, cap. xvn, who
describes the temple of Quetzalcoatl, in the city of Mexico, and adds
that it was circular, ''porque asi como el Aire anda al rededor del
Cielo, asi le hacian el Templo redondo."
1 The Aztec words are Quiahuiil teotl, quiahuitl, rain, teotl, god ;
Tonacaquahuitl, from to, our, naca, flesh or life, quahuitl, tree ;
Chicahualizteotl, from chicahualiztli, strength or courage, and teotl,
god. These names are given by Ixtlilxochitl, Historia chichimeca,
cap. i.
THE CROSS SYMBOL. 123
The winds and rains come from the four cardinal
points. This fact was figuratively represented by a cruci
form figure, the ends directed toward each of these.
The God of the Four Winds bore these crosses as one of
his emblems. The sign came to be connected with fertility,
reproduction and life, through its associations as a symbol
of the rains which restore the parched fields and aid in the
germination of seeds. Their influence in this respect is
most striking in those southern countries where a long dry
season is followed by heavy tropical showers, which in a
few days change the whole face of nature, from one of
parched sterility to one of a wealth of vegetable growth.
As there is a close connection, in meteorology, between
the winds and the rains, so in Aztec mythology, there
was an equally near one between Quetzalcoatl, as the
god of the winds, and the gods of rain, Tlaloc and his
sister, or wife, or mother, Chalchihuitlicue. According to
one myth, these were created by the four primeval brother-
gods, and placed in the heavens, where they occupy a large
mansion divided into four apartments, with a court in the
middle. In this court stand four enormous vases of water,
and an infinite number of very small slaves (the rain drops)
stand ready to dip out the water from one or the other
vase and pour it on the earth in showers.1
Tlaloc means, literally, "The wine of the Earth/'2 the
1 Ramirez de Fuen-leal, Historia de los Mexicanos, cap. n.
2 Tlalli, earth, oc from octli, the native wine made from the maguey,
enormous quantities of which are consumed by the lower classes in
124 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
figure being that as man's heart is made glad, and his
strength revived by the joyous spirit of wine, so is the soil
refreshed and restored by the rains. Tlaloc tecutli, the
Lord of the Wine of the Earth, was the proper title of the
male* divinity, who sent the fertilizing showers, and thus
caused the seed to grow in barren places. It was he who
gave abundant crops and saved the parched and dying
grain after times of drought. Therefore, he was appealed to
as the giver of good things, of corn and wine ; and the
name of his home, Tlalocan, became synonymous with that
of the terrestrial paradise.
His wife or sister, Chalchihuitlicue, She of the Emerald
Skirts, was goddess of flowing streams, brooks, lakes and
rivers. Her name, probably, has reference to their limpid
waters.1 It is derived from chalchihuill, a species of jade or
precious green stone, very highly esteemed by the natives
of Mexico and Central America, and worked by them into
ornaments and talismans, often elaborately engraved and
inscribed with symbols, by an art now altogether lost.2
According to one myth, QuetzalcoatFs mother took the
name of chalehiuitl " when she ascended to heaven ;"3 by
Mexico at this day, and which was well known to the ancients.
Another derivation of the name is from tlalli, and onoc, being, to be,
hence, " resident on the earth." This does not seem appropriate.
1 From chalchihuitl, jade, and cueitl, skirt or petticoat, with the
possessive prefix, i, her.
2 See E. Gr. Squier, Observations on a Collection of Chalchihuitls
from Central America, NeW York, 1869, and Heinrich Fischer,
Nephrit und Jadeit nach Hirer Urgeschichtlichen und Ethnographi-
schen Bedeutung, Stuttgart, 1880, for a full discussion of the subject.
3 Codex Telleriano-Remensis, Pt. n, Lam. n.
THE INVENTOR OF THE CALENDAR. 125
another he was engendered by such a sacred stone ; l and
by all he was designated as the discoverer of the art of
cutting and polishing them, and the patron deity of workers
in this branch.2
The association of this stone and its color, a bluish green
of various shades, with the God of Light and the Air, may
have reference to the blue sky where he has his home,
or to the blue and green waters where he makes his
bed. Whatever the connection was, it was so close that the
festivals of all three, Tlaloc, Chalchihuitlicue and Quetzal-
coatl, were celebrated together on the same day, which was
the first of the first mouth of the Aztec calendar, in Feb
ruary.3
In his character as god of days, the deity who brings
back the diurnal suns, and thus the seasons and years,
Quetzalcoatl was the reputed inventor of the Mexican
Calendar. He himself was said to have been born on Ce
Acatl, One Cane, which was the first day of the first month,
the beginning of the reckoning, and the name of the day
was often added to his own.4 As the count of the days
1 See above,. page 91.
2 Torquemada, Monarquia Indiana, Lib. vi, cap. xxiv.
3 Sahagun, Historia, Lib. n, cap. i. A worthy but visionary Mexican
antiquary, Don J. M. Melgar, has recognized in Aztec mythology
the frequency of the symbolism which expresses the fertilizing action
of the sky (the sun and rains) upon the earth. He thinks that in some
of the manuscripts, as the Codex Borgia, it ia represented by the rabbit
fecundating the frog. See his Examen Comparative entre los Signos
Simbolicos de las Teogonias y Cosmogonias atitiguas y los que existen
en los Manuscritos Mexicanos, p. 21 (Vera Cruz, 1872).
4 Codex Vaticanus, PI. xv.
126 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
really began with the beginning, it was added that Heaven
itself was created on this same day, Ce Acatl.1
In some myths Quetzalcoatl was the sole framer of the
Calendar; in others he was assisted by the first created
pair, Cipactli and Oxomuco, who, as I have said, appear to
represent the Sky and the Earth. A certain cave in the
province of Cuernava (Quauhnauac) was pointed out as
the scene of their deliberations. Cipactonal chose the first
name, Oxomuco the second, and Quetzalcoatl the third,
and so on in turn.2
In many mythologies the gods of light and warmth are,
by a natural analogy, held to be also the deities which
preside over plenty, fertility and reproduction. This was
quite markedly the case with Quetzalcoatl. His land and
city were the homes of abundance ; his people, the Toltecs,
" were skilled in all arts, all of which they had been taught
by Quetzalcoatl himself. They were, moreover, very rich ;
they lacked nothing; food was never scarce and crops
never failed. They had no need to save the small ears of
corn, so all the use they made of them was to burn them
in heating their baths."3
As thus the promoter of fertility in the vegetable world,
he was also the genius of reproduction in the human race.
1 Codex Telleriano Eemensis, PI. xxxm.
2 Mendieta, Hist. Edesiastia Indiana, Lib. n, cap. xiv. " Una
tonta ficcion," comments the worthy chronicler upon the narrative,
u corno son las demas que creian cerca de susdioses." This has been
the universal opinion. My ambition in writing this book is, that it will
be universal no longer.
3 Sahagun, Historia, Lib. in, cap. in.
MARRIAGE ADDRESS. 127
The ceremonies of marriage which were in use among the
Aztecs were attributed to him/ and when the wife found
she was with child it was to him that she was told to address
her thanks. One of her relatives recited to her a formal
exhortation, which began as follows : —
"My beloved little daughter, precious as sapphire and
jade, tender and generous ! Our Lord, who dwells every
where and rains his bounties on whom he pleases, has
remembered you. The God now wishes to give you the
fruit of marriage, and has placed within you a jewel, a
rich feather. Perhaps you have watched, and swept, and
offered incense ; for such good works the kindness of the
Lord has been made manifest, and it was decreed in Heaven
and Hell, before the beginning of the World, that this
grace should be accorded you. For these reasons our
Lord, Quetzalcoatl, who is the author and creator of things,
has shown you this favor ; thus has resolved He in heaven,
who is at once both man and woman, and is known under
the names Twice Master and Twice Mistress."2
It is recorded in the old histories that the priests dedi
cated to his service wore a peculiar head-dress, imitating a
1 Veitia, cap. xvn, in Kingsborough.
2Sahagun, Historia, Lib. vi, cap. xxv. The bisexual nature of
the Mexican gods, referred to in this passage, is well marked in many
features of their mythology Quetzalcoatl is often addressed in the
prayers as " father and mother," just as, in the Egyptian ritual, Chnum
was appealed to as " father of fathers and mother of mothers" (Tiele,
Hist, of the Egyptian Religion, p. 134). I have endeavored to ex
plain this widespread belief in hermaphroditic deities in my work
entitled, The Religious Sentiment, Its Source and Aim, pp. 65-68,
(New York, 1876).
128 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
snail shell, and for that reason were called Quateczizque.1
No one has explained this curiously shaped bonnet. But
it was undoubtedly because Quetzalcoatl was the god of
reproduction, for among the Aztecs the snail was a well
known symbol of the process of parturition.2
Quetzalcoatl was that marvelous artist who fashions in
the womb of the mother the delicate limbs and tender organs
of the unborn infant. Therefore, when a couple of high rank
were blessed with a child, an official orator visited them,
and the baby being placed naked before him, he addressed
it beginning with these words : —
" My child and lord, precious gem, emerald, sapphire,
beauteous feather, product of a noble union, you have
been formed far above us, in the ninth heaven, where dwell
the two highest divinities. His Divine Majesty has fash
ioned you in a mould, as one fashions a ball of gold ; you
have been chiseled as a precious stone, artistically dressed
by your Father and Mother, the great God and the great
Goddess, assisted by their son, Quetzalcoatl." :
As he was thus the god on whom depended the fertiliza
tion of the womb, sterile women made their vows to him,
and invoked his aid to be relieved from the shame of
barrenness.4
1 Duran, in Kingsborough, vol. vin, p. 267. The word is from
quaitl, head or top, and tecziztli, a snail shell.
2 " Mettevanli in testa una lumaca marina per Jimostrare que sic-
come il piscato esce dalle pieghe di quell' osso, o conca. cosi va ed
esce Tuorno db utero matris suae." Codice Vaticana, Tavola xxvi.
3 Sahagun, Historia. Lib. vi, cap. xxxiv.
4 Torquemada, Monarquia Indiana, Lib. xi, cap. xxiv.
THE TEACHER OF CHASTITY. 129
In still another direction is this function of his godship
shown. The worship of the genesiac principle is as often
characterized by an excessive austerity as by indulgence in
sexual acts. Here we have an example. Nearly all the
accounts tell us that Quetzalcoatl was never married, and
that he held himself aloof from all women, in absolute
chastity. We are told that on one occasion his subjects
urged upon him the propriety of marriage, and to their
importunities he returned the dark answer that, Yes, he
had determined to take a wife ; but that it would be when
the oak tree shall cast chestnuts, when the sun shall rise in
the west, when one can cross the sea dry-shod, and when
nightingales grow beards.1
Following the example of their Master, many of the
priests of his cult refrained from sexual relations, and as a
mortification of the flesh they practiced a painful rite by
transfixing the tongue and male member with the sharp
thorns of the maguey plant, an austerity which, according
to their traditions, he was the first to institute.2 There were
also in the cities where his special worship was in vogue,
1 Duran, in Kingsborough, vol. vm, p. 267. I believe Alva Ixtlilxo-
chitl is the only author who specifically assigns a family to Quetzalcoatl.
This author does not mention a wife, but names two sons, one,
Xilotzin, who was killed in war, the other, Pochotl, who was educated
by his nurse, Toxcueye, and who, after the destruction of Tollan,
collected the scattered Toltecs and settled with them around the Lake
of Tezcuco (Relaciones Historicas, p. 394, in Kingsborough, vol. ix).
All this is in contradiction to the reports of earlier and better authorities.
For instance, Motolinia says pointedly, " no fu6 casado, ni se le
conocio mujer " (Historia de los Indios, Epistola Proemial).
2 Codex Vaticanus, Tab. xxn.
9
130 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
houses of nuns, the inmates of which had vowed perpetual
virginity, and it was said that Quetzalcoatl himself had
founded these institutions.1
His connection with the worship of the reproductive
principle seems to be further indicated by his surname,
Ce acatl. This means One Reed, and is the name of a day
in the calendar. But in the Nahuatl language, the word
acatl, reed, cornstalk, is also applied to the virile member ;
and it has been suggested that this is the real signification
of the word when applied to the hero-god. The sugges
tion is plausible, but the word does not seem to have been
so construed by the early writers. If such an under
standing had been current, it could scarcely have escaped
the inquiries of such a close student and thorough master of
the Nahuatl tongue as Father Sahagun.
On the other hand, it must be said, in corroboration of
this identification, that the same idea appears to be conveyed
by the symbol of the serpent. One correct translation
of the name Quetzalcoatl is " the beautiful serpent ;"
his temple in the city of Mexico, according to Tor-
quemada, had a door in the form of a serpent's mouth;
and in the Codex VaticanuSj No. 3738, published by
Lord Kingsborough, of which we have an explanation
by competent native authority, he is represented as a
serpent; while in the same Codex, in the astrological signs
which were supposed to control the different parts of the
human body, the serpent is pictured as the sign of the
1 Veitia, Historia, cap. xvn.
THE SERPENT SYMBOL. 131
male member.1 This indicates the probability that in his
i* \X
function as god of reproduction Quetzalcoatl may have
stood in some relation to phallic rites.
This same sign, Ce Coatl, One Serpent, used in their
astrology, was that of one of the gods of the merchants,
and apparently for this reason, some writers have identified
the chief god of traffic, Yacatecutli (God of Journeying),
with Quetzalcoatl. This seems the more likely as
another name of this divinity was Yatacoliuhquij With
the End Curved, a name which appears to refer to the
curved rod or stick which was both his sign and one of
those of Quetzalcoatl.2 The merchants also constantly
associated in their prayers this deity with Huitzilopochtli,
which is another reason for supposing their patron was one
of the four primeval brothers, and but another manifesta
tion of Quetzalcoatl. His character, as patron of arts,
the model of orators, and the cultivator of peaceful inter
course among men, would naturally lend itself to this
position.
1 Compare the Codex Vaticanus, No. 3738, plates 44 and 75, Kings-
borough, Mexican Antiquities, vol. n.
2 Compare Torquemada, Monarquia Indiana, Lib. YI, cap. xxvin,
and Sahagun, Historia de Nueva Espafia, Lib. ix, passim.
Yacatecutli, is from tecutli, lord, and either yaqui, traveler, or else
yacana, to conduct.
Yacacoliuhqui, is translated by Torquemada, "el que tiene la nariz
aquilena." It is from yaque, a point or end, and hence, also, the nose,
and coliuhqui, bent or curved. The translation in the text is quite
as allowable as that of Torquemada, and more appropriate. I have
already mentioned that this divinity was suspected, by Dr. Schultz-
Sellack, to be merely another form of Quetzalcoatl. See above,
page 81.
132 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
But Quetzalcoatl, as god of tlie violent wind-storms,
which destroy the houses and crops, and as one, who, in
his own history, was driven from his kingdom and lost his
all, wras not considered a deity of invariably good augury.
His day and sign, ce acatl, One Reed, was of bad omen.
A person born on it would not succeed in life.1 His plans
and possessions would be lost, blown away, as it were, by
the wind, and dissipated into thin air.
Through the association of his person with the prying
winds he came, curiously enough, to be the patron saint of
a certain class of thieves, who stupefied their victims before
robbing them. They applied to him to exercise his
maleficent power on those whom they planned to deprive of
their goods. His image was borne at the head of the gang
when they made their raids, and the preferred season was
when his sign was in the ascendant.2 This is a singular
parallelism to the Aryan Hermes myth, as I have previously
observed (Chap. I).
The representation of Quetzalcoatl in the Aztec manu
scripts, his images and the forms of his temples and altars,
referred to his double functions as Lord of the Light
and the Winds.
He was not represented with pleasing features. On the
contrary, Sahagun tells us that his face, that is, that of his
image, was " very ugly, with a large head and a full beard." "
1 Sahagun, Historia, Lib. iv, cap. vin.
2 Ibid, Lib. iv, cap. xxxi.
3 " La cara que tenia era muy fea y la cabeza larga y barbuda."
Historia, Lib. in, cap. HI. On the other hand Ixtlilxochitl speaks of
QUETZALCOATL'S RETURN. 133
The beard, in this and similar instances, was to represent
the rays of the sun. His hair at times was also shown
rising straight from his forehead, for the same reason.1
At times he was painted with a large hat and flowing
robe, and was then called "Father of the Sons of the
Clouds," that is, of the rain drops.2
These various representations doubtless referred to him
at different parts of his chequered career, and as a god
under different manifestations of his divine nature. The
religious art of the Aztecs did not demand any uniformity
in this respect.
§ 5. The Return of Quetzalcoatl .
Quetzalcoatl was gone.
Whether he had removed to the palace prepared for him
in Tlapallan, whether he had floated out to sea on his
rafLa£sorpont skins, or whether his body had been
burned on the sandy sea strand and his soul had mounted
to the morning star, the wise men were not agreed. But
on one point there was unanimity. Quetzalcoatl was gone;
but he would return.
In his own good time, in the sign of his year, when the
ages were ripe, once more he would come from the east,
surrounded by his fair-faced retinue, and resume the sway
him as " de bella figura." Historia Chichimeca, cap. vm. He was
occasionally represented with his face painted black, probably express
ing the sun in its absence.
1 He is so portrayed in the Codex Vaticanus. and Ixtlilxochitl says,
" tubiese el cabello levantado desde la frente hasta la nuca como a
manera de penacho." Historia Chichimeca, cap. vm.
2 Diego Duran, Historia, in Kingsborough, vm, p. 267.
134 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
of his people and their descendants. Tezcatlipoca had con
quered, but not for aye. The immutable laws which had
fixed the destruction of Tollan assigned likewise its restora
tion. Such was the universal belief among the Aztec race.
For this reason QuetzalcoatFs statue, or one of them,
was in a reclining position and covered with wrappings,
signifying that he was absent, aas of one who lays him
down to sleep, and that when he should awake from that
dream of absence, he should rise to rule again the land."1
He was not dead. He had indeed built mansions un
derground, to the Lord of Mictlan, the abode of the dead,
the place of darkness, but he himself did not occupy them.2
Where he passed his time was where the sun stays at night.
As this, too, is somewhere beneath the level of the earth,
it was occasionally spoken of as Tlillapa, The Murky
Land,3 and allied therefore to Mictlan. Caverns led down
to it, especially one south of Chapultepec, called Cincalco,
" To the Abode of Abundance," through whose gloomy
corridors one could reach the habitation of the sun and the
happy land still governed by Quetzalcoatl and his lieuten
ant Totec.4
1 Torquemada, Monarquia Indiana, Lib. vi, cap. xxiv. So in
Egyptian mythology Turn was called "the concealed or imprisoned
god, in a physical sense the Sun-god in the darkness of night, not
revealing himself, but alive, nevertheless." Tiele, History of the
Egyptian Religion, p. 77.
2 Sahagun, Historia, Lib. in. cap. ult.
3 Mendieta, Hist. Edesiast. Indiana, Lib. n, cap. v. The name
is from tlilli, something dark, obscure.
4 Sahagun, Historia, Lib. xn, cap. ix ; Duran, Historia, cap. LXVIII ;
Tezozomoc, Cron. Mexicana, cap. cm. Sahagun and Tezozomoc
135
But the real and proper names of that land were
Tlapallan, the Red Land, and Tizapan, the White Land, for
either of these colors is that of the sun-light.1
It was generally understood to be the same land whence
he and the Toltecs had come forth in ancient times ; or if
not actually the same, nevertheless, very similar to it.
While the myth refers to the latter as Tlapallan, it speaks
of the former as Huey Tlapallan, Old Tlapallan, or the
first Tlapallan. But Old TJapallan was usually located to
the West, where the sun disappears at night ;2 while New
Tlapallan, the goal of Quetzalcoatl's journey, was in the
East, where the day-orb rises in the morning. The
relationship is obvious, and is based on the similarity of
the morning and the evening skies, the heavens at sunset
and at sunrise.
In his capacity as master of arts, and, at the -same
time, ruler of the underground realm, in other words, as
representing in his absence the Sun at night, he was sup
posed to preside over the schools where the youth were shut
up and severely trained in ascetic lives, previous to coming
forth into the world. In this function he was addressed
give the name Cincalco, To the House of Maize, L e., Fertility, Abun
dance, the Paradise. Duran gives Cicalco, and translates it a casa
de la liebre," citli, hare, calli, house, co locative. But this is, no
doubt, an error, mistaking citli for cintli, maize.
1 Tizapan from tizatl, white earth or other substance, and pan, in.
Mendieta, Lib. n, cap. iv.
2 " Huitlapalan, que es la que al presente Hainan de Cortes, que por
parecer vermeja le pusieron el nombre referido." Alva Ixtlilxochitl,
Historia Chichimeca, Cap. n.
136 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
as Quetzalcoatl Tlilpotonqui, the Dark or Black Plumed,
and the child, on admittance, was painted this color, and
blood drawn from his ears and offered to the god.1
Probably for the same reason, in many picture writings,
both his face and body were blackened.
It is at first sight singular to find his character and
symbols thus in a sense reversed, but it would not be difficult
to quote similar instances from Aryan and Egyptian
mythology. The sun at night was often considered to be
the ruler of the realm of the dead, and became associated
with its gloomy symbolism.
Wherever he was, Quetzalcoatl was expected to return
and resume the sceptre of sovereignty, which he had laid
down at the instigation of Tezcatlipoca. In what cycle he
would appear the sages knew not, but the year of the cycle
was predicted by himself of old.
Here appears an extraordinary coincidence. The sign
of the year of Quetzalcoatl was, as I have said, One Reed,
Ce Acatl. In the Mexican calendar this recurs only once
in their cycle of fifty-two years. The myth ran that on
some recurrence of this year his arrival was to take place.
The year 1519 of the Christian era was the year One Reed,
and in that year Hernan Cortes landed his army on
Mexican soil !
The approach of the year had, as usual, revived the old
superstition, and possibly some vague rumors from Yucatan
or the Islands had intensified the dread with which the
1 Sahagun, Lib. in, Append, cap. vn. and cf. Lib. i, cap v. The
surname is from tlilti, black, and potonia, " emplumar & otro."
THE LAND OF HUEMAC. 137
Mexican emperor contemplated the possible loss of his
sovereignty. Omens were reported in the sky, on earth
and in the waters. The sages and diviners were consulted,
but their answers were darker than the ignorance they were
asked to dispel. Yes, they agreed, a change is to come,
the present order of things will be swept away, perhaps by
Quetzalcoatl, perhaps by hideous beings with face* of
serpents, who walk with one foot, whose heads are in their
breasts, whose huge hands serve as sun shades, and who can
fold themselves in their immense ears.1
Little satisfied with these grotesque prophecies the
monarch summoned his dwarfs and hunchbacks — a class of
dependents he maintained in imitation of Quetzalcoatl —
and ordered them to proceed to the sacred Cave of
Cincalco.
" Enter its darknes," he said, " without fear. There you
will find him who ages ago lived in Tula, who calls himself
Huemac, the Great Hand.2 If one enters, he dies indeed,
but only to be born to an eternal life in a land where food and
wine are in perennial plenty. It is shady with trees, filled
with fruit, gay with flowers, and those who dwell there
know nought but joy. Huemac is king of that land, and
he who lives with him is ever happy."
1 The names of these mysterious beings are given by Tezozomoc as
TezocuHyomque, Zenteicxique and Coayxiqnes. Cronica Mexicana,
caps, cvin and cix.
2 Huemac, as I have already said, is stated by Sahagun to have been
the war chief of Tula, as Quetzalcoatl was the sacerdotal head (Lib.
in, cap. v). But Duran and most writers state that it was simply
another name of Quetzalcoatl.
138 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
The dwarfs and hunchbacks departed on their mission,
under the guidance of the priests. After a time they
returned and reported that they had entered the cave and
reached a place where four roads met. They chose that
which descended most rapidly, and soon were accosted by
an old man with a staff in his hand. This was Totec,
who led them to his lord Huemac, to whom they stated
the wish of Montezuma for definite information. The
reply was vague and threatening, and though twice after
wards the emperor sent other embassies, only ominous and
obscure announcements were returned by the priests.1
Clearly they preferred to be prophets of evil, and quite
possibly they themselves were the slaves of gloomy fore
bodings.
Dissatisfied with their reports, Moutezuma determined to
visit the underground realm himself, and by penetrating
through the cave of Cincalco to reach the mysterious land
where his attendants and priests professed to have been.
For obvious reasons such a suggestion was not palatable to
them, and they succeeded in persuading him to renounce
the plan, and their deceptions remained undiscovered.
Their idle tales broughtno relief to the anxious monarch,
and at length, when his artists showed him pictures of the
bearded Spaniards and strings of glittering beads from
Cortes, the emperor could doubt no longer, and exclaimed :
1 Tezozomoc, CronicaMexicana, caps, cvm, cix; Sahagun, Historia,
Lib. xn, cap. ix. The four roads which met one on the journey to
the Under World are also described in the Popol Vuh, p. 83. Each is
of a different color, and only one is safe to follow.
MONTEZUMA'S ADDRESS. 139
" Truly this is the Quetzalcoatl we expected, he who lived
with us of old in Tula. Undoubtedly it is he, Ce Acatl
Inacuil, the god of One Reed, who fs journey ing."1
On his very first interview with Cortes, he addressed
him through the interpreter Marina in remarkable words
which have been preserved to us by the Spanish conqueror
himself. Cortes writes : —
"Having delivered me the presents, he seated himself
next to me and spoke as follows : —
" ' We have known for a long time, by the writings
handed down by our forefathers, that neither I nor any who
inhabit this land are natives of it, but foreigners who came
here from remote parts. We also know that we were led
here by a ruler, whose subjects we all were, who returned
to his country, and after a long time came here again and
wished to take his people away. But they had married
wives and built houses, and they would neither go with
him nor recognize him as their king; therefore he went
back. We have ever believed that those who were of his
lineage would some time come and claim this land as his,
and us as his vassals. From the direction whence you
come, which is where the sun rises, and from what you tell
me of this great lord who sent you, we believe and think
it certain that he is our natural ruler, especially since you
say that for a long time he has known about us. There
fore you may feel certain that we shall obey you, and shall
respect you as holding the place of that great lord ; and in
1 Tezozomoc, Cronica Mexicana, cap. cvm.
140 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
all the land I rule you may give what orders you wish, and
they shall be obeyed, and everything we have shall be put
at your service. And since you are thus in your own
heritage and your own house, take your ease and rest from
the fatigue of the journey and the wars you have had on
the way/ " 1
Such was the extraordinary address with which the
Spaniard, with his handful of men, was received by the
most powerful war chief of the American continent.
It confessed complete submission, without a struggle. But
it was the expression of a general sentiment. When the
Spanish ships for the first time reached the Mexican shores
the natives kissed their sides and hailed the white and
bearded strangers from the east as gods, sons and brothers
of Quetzalcoatl, come back from their celestial home to
claim their own on earth and bring again the days of
Paradise ; 2 a hope, dryly observes Father Mendieta, which
1 Cortes, Carta Segunda, October 30th, 1520. According to Bernal
Diaz Montezuma referred to the prediction several times. Historia
Verdadera de la Conquista de la Nueva Esparto,, cap. LXXXIX, xc.
The words of Montezuma are also given by Father Sahagun, Historia
de Nueva Espaila, Lib. xn, cap. xvr. The statement of Montezuma
that Quetzalcoatl had already returned, but had not been well received
by the people, and had, therefore, left them again, is very interesting.
It is a part of the Quetzalcoatl myth which I have not found in any
other Aztec source. But it distinctly appears in the Kiche which I shall
quote on a later page, and is also in close parallelism with the hero-
myths of Yucatan, Peru and elsewhere. It is, to my mind, a strong
evidence of the accuracy of Marina's translation of Montezuma' s words,
and the fidelity of Cortes' memory.
2 Sahagun, Historia, Lib. xn, cap. n.
THE PRESENTIMENT EXPLAINED. 141
the poor Indians soon gave up when they came to feel the
acts of their visitors.1
Such presentiments were found scattered through
America. They have excited the suspicion of historians
and puzzled antiquaries to explain. But their interpre
tation is simple enough. The primitive myth of the sun
which had sunk but should rise again, had in the lapse of
time lost its peculiarly religious sense, and had been in
part taken to refer to past historical events. The Light-God
had become merged in the divine culture hero. He it was . ..
who was believed to have gone away, not to die, for he was
immortal, but to dwell in the distant east, whence in the
fullness of time he would return.
This was why Montezuma and his subjects received the
whites as expected guests, and quoted to them prophecies
of their coming. The Mayas of Yucatan, the Muyscas of
Bogota, the Qquichuas of Peru, all did the same, and all
on the same grounds — the confident hope of the return of
the Light-God from the under world.
This hope is an integral part of this great Myth of
Light, in whatever part of the world we find it. Osiris,
though murdered, and his body cast into " the unclean
sea," will come again from the eastern shores. Balder,
slain by the wiles of Loki, is not dead forever, but at the
1 " Los Indies siempre esperaron que se habia de cumplir aquella
profecia y cuando vieron venir a los cristianos luego los llamaron
dioses, hijos, y hermanos de Quetzalcoatl, aunque despues que
conocieron y experiraentaron sus obras, no los tuvieron por
celestiales." Historia Eclesiastica Indiana, Lib. n, cap. x.
142 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
appointed time will appear again in nobler majesty. So in
her divine fury sings the prophetess of the Voluspa : —
11 Shall arise a second time,
Earth from ocean, green and fair,
The waters ebb, the eagles fly,
Snatch the fish from out the flood.
" Once again the wondrous runes,
Golden tablets, shall be found ;
Mystic runes by ./Esir carved,
Gods who ruled Fiolnir's line.
" Then shall fields unseeded bear,
111 shall flee, and Balder come,
Dwell in Odin's highest hall,
He and all the happy gods.
u Outshines the sun that mighty hall,
Glitters gold on heaven's hill ;
There shall god-like princes dwell,
And rule for aye a happy world."
CHAPTER IV.
THE HERO-GODS OF THE MAYAS.
CIVILIZATION OF THE MAYAS — WHENCE IT ORIGINATED— DUPLICATE
TRADITIONS.
\ 1 . The Culture Hero Itzamna.
ITZAMNA AS RULER, PRIEST AND TEACHER — As CHIEF GOD AND CREATOR
OF THE WORLD — LAS CASAS' SUPPOSED CHRIST MYTH — THE FOUR
BACABS— ITZAMNA AS LORD OF THE WINDS AND RAINS— THE
SYMBOL OF THE CROSS — As LORD OF THE LIGHT AND DAY — DERIVA
TION OF His VARIOUS NAMES.
§ 2. The Culture Hero Kukulcan.
KUKULCAN AS CONNECTED WITH THE CALENDAR — MEANING OF THE
NAME— THE MYTH OF THE FOUR BROTHERS— KUKULCAN' s HAPPY
RULE AND MIRACULOUS DISAPPEARANCE— RELATION TO QUET-
ZALCOATL — AZTEC AND MAYA MYTHOLOGY — KUKULCAN A MAYA
DIVINITY — THE EXPECTED RETURN OF THE HERO-GOBS— THE MAYA
PROPHECIES — THEIR EXPLANATION.
The high-water mark of ancient American civilization
was touched by the Mayas, the race who inhabited the
peninsula of Yucatan and vicinity. Its members extended
to the Pacific coast and included the tribes of Yera Paz,
Guatemala, and parts of Chiapas and Honduras, and had
an outlying branch in the hot lowlands watered by the
River Panuco, north of Vera Cruz. In all, it has been
estimated that they numbered at the time of the Conquest
perhaps two million souls. To them are due the vast
structures of Copan, Palenque and Uxrnal, and they alone
possessed a mode of writing which rested distinctly on a
phonetic basis.
The zenith of their prosperity had, however, been passed
143
144 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
a century before the Spanish conquerors invaded their
soil. A large part of the peninsula of Yucatan had been
for generations ruled in peace by a confederation of several
tribes, whose capital city was Mayapan, ten leagues south
of where Me"rida now stands, and whose ruins still cover
many hundred acres of the plain. Somewhere about the
year 1440 there was a general revolt of the eastern prov
inces ; Mayapan itself was assaulted and destroyed, and the
Peninsula was divided among a number of petty chieftains.
Such was its political condition at the time of the dis
covery. There were numerous populous cities, well built
of stone and mortar, but their inhabitants were at war with
each other and devoid of unity of purpose.1 Hence they
fell a comparatively easy prey to the conquistadors.
Whence came this civilization? Was it an offshoot of
that of the Aztecs ? Or did it produce the latter ?
These interesting questions I cannot discuss, in full at
this time. All that concerns my present purpose is to
treat of them so far as they are connected with the myth
ology of the race. Incidentally, however, this will throw
some light on these obscure points, and at any rate enable
us to dismiss certain prevalent assumptions as erroneous.
One of these is the notion that the Toltecs were the
1 Francisco de Montejo, who was the first to explore Yucatan (1528),
has left strong testimony to the majesty of its c'.ties and the agricultu
ral industry of its inhabitants. He writes to the King, in the report of
his expedition: " La tierra es muy poblada y de muy grandes ciuda-
des y villas muy frescas. Todos los pueblos son una huerta de fru-
tales." Garta d su Magestad, 13 Abril, 1529, in the Colecdon de
Documentos Ineditos del Archivo de Indicts, Tom. xin.
MYTHS OF YUCATAN. 145
originators of Yucatan culture. I hope I have said ^
enough in the previous chapter to exorcise permanently
from ancient American history these purely imaginary
beings. They have served long enough as the last refuge
of ignorance.
Let us rather ask what accounts the Mayas themselves
gave of the origin of their arts and their ancestors.
Most unfortunately very meagre sources of information
are open to us. We have no Sahagun to report to us the
traditions and prayers of this strange people. Only frag
ments of their legends and hints of their history have been
saved, almost by accident, from the general wreck of their
civilization. From these, however, it is possible to piece
together enough to give us a glimpse of their original form,
and we shall find it not unlike those we have already
reviewed.
There appear to have been two distinct cycles of myths
in Yucatan, the most ancient and general that relating to
Itzamna, the second, of later date and different origin,
referring to Kukulcan. It is barely possible that these
may be different versions of the same ; but certainly they
were regarded as distinct by the natives at and long before
the time of the Conquest.
This is seen in the account they gave of their origin.
They did not pretend to be autochthonous, but claimed
that their ancestors came from distant regions, in two bands.
The largest and most ancient immigration was from the
East, across, or rather through, the ocean — for the gods had
146 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
opened twelve paths through it — and this was conducted
by the mythical civil izer Itzamna. The second band, less
in number and later in time, came in, from the West, and
^ with them was Kukulcan. The former was called the
Great Arrival ; the latter, the Less Arrival.1
§ 1. The Culture Hero, Itzamnd.
To this ancient leader, Itzamna, the nation alluded as
their guide, instructor and civilizer. It was he who gave
names to all the rivers and divisions of land ; he was their
first priest, and taught them the proper rites wherewith to
please the gods and appease their ill-will ; he was the
patron of the healers and diviners, aud had disclosed to
them the mysterious virtues of plants ; in the month Uo
they assembled and made new fire and burned to him
incense, and having cleansed their books with water drawn
from a fountain from which no woman had ever drunk, the
most learned of the sages opened the volumes to forecast
the character of the coming year.
. It was Itzamna who first invented the characters or
letters in which the Mayas wrote their numerous books,
1 Cogolludo contradicts himself in describing these events ; saying
first that the greater band came from the West, but later in the same
chapter corrects himself, and criticizes Father Lizana for having
committed the same error. Cogolludo' s authority was the original
MSS. of Gaspar Antonio, an educated native, of royal lineage, who
wrote in 1582. Historia de Yucatan, Lib. iv, caps, in, iv. Lizana gives
the names of these arrivals as Nohtiial and Genial. These words are
badly mutilated. They should read noh emel (noh, great, emel,
descent, arrival) and zeo, emel (oeo, small). Landa supports the
position of Cogolludo. Relation de las Cosas de Yucatan, p. 28. It
is he who speaks of the " doce caminos por el mar."
ITZAMNA AS RULER. 147
and which they carved in such- profusion on the stone and
wood of their edifices. He also devised their calendar, one
more perfect even than that of the Mexicans, though in a
general way similar to it.1
As city-builder and king, his history is intimately
associated with the noble edifices of Itzamal, which he laid
out and constructed, and over which he ruled, enacting wise
laws and extending the power and happiness of his people
for an indefinite period.
Thus Itzamna, regarded as ruler, priest and teacher, was,
no doubt, spoken of as an historical personage, and is so put
down by various historians,, even to the most recent.2 But
another form in which he appears proves him to have been
an incarnation of deity, and carries his history from earth
to heaven. This is shown in the very earliest account we
have of the Maya mythology.
1 The authorities on this phase of Itzamna' s character are Cogolludo,
Historia de Yucatan, Lib. iv, cap. in ; Landa, Cosas de Yucatan, pp.
285, 289, and Beltran de Santa Rosa Maria, Arte del Idioma Maya, p.
16. The latter has a particularly valuable extract from the now lost
Maya Dictionary of F. Gabriel de San Buenaventura. "El primero
que hallo las letras de la lengua Maya e hizo el compute de los anos-,
meses y edades, y lo enseno todo a los Indios de esta Provincia, fue
un Indio llamado Kinchahau, y por otro nombre Tzamna. Noticia
que debemos a dicho R. F. Gabriel, y trae en su Calepino, lit. K. verb.
Kinchahau, fol. 390, vuelt."
2 Crescencio Carrillo, Historia Antigua de Yucatan, p. 144,
Merida, 1881. Though obliged to differ on many points with this
indefatigable archaeologist, I must not omit to state my appreciation
and respect for his earnest interest in the language and antiquities
of his country. I know of no other Yucatecan who has equal enthu
siasm or so just an estimate of the antiquarian riches of his native land.
148 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
For this account we are indebted to the celebrated Las
Casas, the " Apostle of the Indians." In 1545 he sent a
certain priest, Francisco Hernandez by name, into the pe
ninsula as a missionary. Hernandez had already traversed
it as chaplain to Montejo's expedition, in 1528, and was to
some degree familiar with the Maya tongue. After nearly
a year spent among the natives he forwarded a report to
Las Casas, in which, among other matters, he noted a resem
blance which seemed to exist between the myths recounted
by the Maya priests and the Christian dogmas. They told
him that the highest deity they worshiped was Izona,
who had made men and all things. To him was born a son,
named Bacab or Bacabab, by a virgin, Chibilias, whose
mother was Ixchel. Bacab was slain by a certain Eopuco,
on the day called hemix, but after three days rose from the
dead and ascended into heaven. The Holy Ghost was
represented by Echuac, who furnished the world with all
things necessary to man's life and comfort. Asked what
Bacab meant, they replied, " the Son of the Great Father,"
and Echuac they translated by " the merchant." ]
This is the story that a modern writer says, " ought to
be repudiated without question."2 But I think not. It is
not difficult to restore these names to their correct forms,
and then the fancied resemblance to Christian theology
disappears, while the character of the original myth becomes
apparent.
1 Las Casas, Historia Apologetica de las Indias Occidentals, cap.
CXXIII.
2 John T. Short, The North Americans of Antiquity , p. 231.
SUPPOSED CHRIST MYTH. 149
•
Cogolludo long since justly construed Izona as a mis
reading for Izamna. Bacabab is the plural form of Baeab,
and shows that the sons were several. We are well
acquainted with the Bacabab. Bishop Landa tells us all *
about them. They were four in number, four gigantic
brothers, who supported the four corners of the heavens,
who blew the four winds from the four cardinal points, and
who presided over the four Dominical signs of the Calendar.
As each year in the Calendar was supposed to be under the
influence of one or the other of these brothers, one Bacab
was said to die at the close of the year ; and after the
11 nameless " or intercalary days had passed the next Bacab
would live; and as each computation of the year began on
the day Imix, which was the third before the close of the
Maya week, this was said figuratively to be the day of death
of the Bacab of that year. And whereas three (or four)
days later a new year began, with another Bacab, the one
was said to have died and risen again.
The myth further relates that the Bacabs were sons
of Ix-chel. She was the Goddess of the Rainbow, which M
her name signifies. She was likewise believed to be the
guardian of women in childbirth, and one of the patrons of
the art of medicine. The early historians, Roman and
Landa, also associate her with Itzamna,1 thus verifying
the legend recorded by Hernandez.
1 Fray Hieronimo Roman, De la Republica de las Tndias Occiden-
tales, Lib. n, cap. xv ; Diego de Landa, Relacion de las Cosas de
Yucatan, p. 288. Cogolludo also mentions Ix chel, Historia de
Yucatan, Lib. iv, cap. vi. The word in Maya for rainbow is chel or
cheel ; ix is the feminine prefix, which also changes the noun from the
inanimate to the animate sense.
150 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
•
That the Rainbow should be personified as wife of the
Light-God and mother of the rain-gods, is an idea strictly
in accordance with the course of mythological thought in
the red race, and is founded on natural relations too evi
dent to be misconstrued. The rainbow is never seen but
during a shower, and while the sun is shining; hence it is
always associated with these two meteorological phenomena.
I may quote in comparison the rainbow myth of the
Moxos of South America. They held it to be the wife of
Arama, their god of light, and her duty was to pour the
refreshing rains on the soil parched by the glaring eye of
her mighty spouse. Hence they looked upon her as
goddess of waters, of trees and plants, and of fertility in
general.1
Or we may take the Muyscas, a cultivated and interest
ing nation who dwelt on the lofty plateau where Bogota is
situated. They worshiped the Rainbow under the name
Cachaviva and personified it as a goddess, who took partic
ular care of those sick with fevers and of women in childbirth .
She was also closely associated in their myth with their
culture-hero Bochica, the story being that on one occasion,
when an ill-natured divinity had inundated the plain of
1 " Fabula, ridicula adspersam superstitione, habebant de iride. A-
jebant illam esse Aramam feminam, soils conjugem, cujus officiurn
sit terras a viro exustas imbrium beneficio recreare. Cum enim vi-
derent arcum ilium non nisi pluvio tempore in conspectu venire, et
tune arborum cacu minibus velut insidere, persuadebant sibi aquarum
ilium esse Pra3sidem, arboresque proceras omnes sua in tutela habere."
Franc. Xav. , Eder, Descriptio Provincice Moxitarum in Regno Peruano
p. 249 (Budas, 1791).
IXCHEL, THE RAINBOW. 151
Bogota, Bochica appeared to the distressed inhabitants in
company with Cuehaviva, and cleaving the mountains with
a blow of his golden sceptre, opened a passage for the
waters into the valley below.1
As goddess of the fertilizing showers, of growth and life,
it is easily seen how Ixchel came to be the deity both of
women in childbirth and of the medical art, a Juno Sospita
as well as a Juno Lucina.
The statement is also significant, that the Bacabs were
supposed to be the victims of Ah-puchah, the Despoiler or
.Destroyer,2 though the precise import of that character in
the mythical drama is left uncertain.3
The supposed Holy Ghost, Echuac, properly Ah-Kiuic,
Master of the Market, was the god of the merchants and
the cacao plantations. He formed a triad with two other
gods, Chac, one of the rain gods, and Hobnel, also a god of
1 E. Uricoechea, Gramatica de la Lengua Chibcha, Introd., p. xx.
The similarity of these to the Biblical account is not to be attributed
to borrowing from the latter, but simply that it, as they, are both the
mythological expressions of the same natural phenomenon. In Norse
mythology, Freya is the rainbow goddess. She wears the bow as a neck
lace or girdle. It was hammered out for her by four dwarfs, the four
winds from the cardinal points, and Odin seeks to get it from her.
Schwartz, Ursprung der Mythologie, S. 117.
2 Eopuco I take to be from the verb pitch or puk, to melt, to dis
solve, to shell corn from the cob, to spoil ; hence puk, spoiled, rotten,
podrida, and possibly ppuch, to flog, to beat. The prefix ah, signifies
one who practices or is skilled in the action which the verb denotes.
3 The mother of the Bacabs is given in the myth as Chibilias (or
Chibirias, but there is no r in the Maya alphabet). Cogolludo men
tions a goddess Ix chebel yax, one of whose functions was to preside
over drawing and painting. The name is from chebel, the brush used
in these arts. But the connection is obscure.
152 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
the food supply. To this triad travelers, on stopping for
the night, set 'on end three stones and placed in front of
them three flat stones, on which incense was burned.
At their festival in the month Muan precisely three cups
of native wine (mead) were drained by each person
present.1
The description of some such rites as these is, no doubt,
what led the worthy Hernandez to suppose that the Mayas
had Trinitarian doctrines. When they said that the god
of the merchants and planters supplied the wants of men
and furnished the world with desirable things, it was but a
slightly figurative way of stating a simple truth.
The four Bacabs are called by Cogolludo "the gods of
the winds." Each was identified with a particular color
and a certain cardinal point. The first was that of the
South. He was called Hobnil, the Belly; his color was
yellow, which, as that of the ripe ears, was regarded as a
favorable and promising hue ; the augury of his year was
propitious, and it was said of him, referring to some myth
now lost, that he had never sinned as had his brothers. He
answered to the day Kan* which was the first of the Maya
week of thirteen days.2 The remaining Bacabs were the
1 Landa, Relation de las Cosas de Yucatan, pp. 156, 260.
2 Lancia, Relation, pp. 208, 211, etc. Hobnil is the ordinary word
for belly, stomach, from hobol, hollow. Figuratively, in these dialects
it meant subsistence, life, as we use in both these senses ihe word
u vitals." Among the Kiches of Guatemala, a tribe of Maya stock,
^ we find, as terms applied to their highest divinity, u pam uleu, u pam
i^ cah, literally Belly of the Earth, Belly of the Sky, meaning that by
which earth and sky exist. Popol Vuh, p. 332.
NAMES OF ITZAMNA. 153
Red, assigned to the East, the White, to the North, and the
Black, to the West, and the winds and rains from those
directions were believed to be under the charge of these
giant caryatides.
Their close relation with Itzamna is evidenced, not only
in the fragmentary myth preserved by Hernandez, but
quite amply in the descriptions of the rites at the close
of each year and in the various festivals during the year,
as narrated by Bishop Landa. Thus at the termina
tion of the year, along with the sacrifices to the Bacab of
the year were others to Itzamna, either under his surname
Canil, which has various meanings,1 or as Kinich-ahau,
Lord of the Eye of the Day,2 or Yax-coc-ahmut, the first
to know and hear of events,3 or finally as Uac-metun-ahau,
Lord of the Wheel of the Months.4
The word bacab means "erected," "setup."5 It was
lCan, of which the "determinative" form is canil, may mean a
serpent, or the yellow one, or the strong one, or he who gives gifts, or
the converser.
2 Kin, the day ; ich, eye ; ahau, lord.
3 Yax, first ; coc, which means literally deaf, and hence to listen at
tentively (whence the name Cocomes, for the ancient royal family of
Chichen Itza, an appellation correctly translated " escuchadores")
and ah-mut, master of the news, mut meaning news, good or bad.
4 Uac, the months, is a rare and now obsolete form of the plural of w,
month, llUac, i. e. w, por meses y habla de tiempo pasado." Dic-
cionano Maya-Espanol del Convento de Motul, MS. Metun (Landa,
mitun) is from met, a wheel. The calendars, both in Yucatan and
Mexico, were represented as a wheel.
5 The Diccionario Maya del Convento de Motul, MS., the only dic
tionary in which I find the exact word, translates bacab by " represen-
taute, juglar, bufon." This is no doubt a late meaning taken from the
154 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
applied to the Bacabs because they were imagined to be
enormous giants, standing like pillars at the four corners of
/the earth, supporting the heavens. In this sense they were
, / also called chac, the giants, as the rain senders. They were
also the gods of fertility and abundance, who watered the
crops, and on whose favor depended the return of the har
vests. They presided over the streams and wells, and were
the divinities whose might is manifested in the thunder and
lightning, gods of the storms, as well as of the gentle
showers.1 The festival to these gods of the harvest was in
the month Mae, which occurred in the early spring. In
this ceremony, Itzamna was also worshiped as the leader of
the Bacabs, and an important rite called " the extinction of
the fire " was performed. " The object of these sacrifices
and this festival," writes Bishop Landa, " was to secure an
abundance of water for their crops."'
These four Chac or Bicabab were worshiped under the
scenic representations of the supposed doings of the gods in the ritual
•ceremonies. The proper form of the word is uacab or vacab, which
the dictionary mentioned renders il cosa que esta en pie 6 enhiesta
delante de otra." The change from the initial v to b is quite com
mon, as may be .seen by comparing the two letters in Pio Perez's Die-
cionario de la Lengua Maya, e. g. balak, the revolution of a wheel,
from ualak, to turn, to revolve.
1 The entries in the Diccionario Maya-Espartol del Convento de
Motul, MS., are as follows : —
u Chaac : gigante, hombre de grande estatura.
" Chaac : fue un hombre asi grande que enseiio la agricultura, al cual
tuvieron despues por Dios de los panes, del agua, de los truenos y re-
lampagos. Y asi se dice, hao chaac, el rayo ; u lemba chaac el relam -
pago ; u pec chaac, el trueno," etc.
2 Relation, etc., p. 255.
THE CROSS SYMBOL. 155
symbol of the cross, the four arms of which represented the
four cardinal points. Both in language and religious art,
this was regarded as a tree. In the Maya tongue it was
called "the tree of bread/7 or "the tree of life."1 The
celebrated cross of Palenque is one of its representations, as
I believe I was the first to point out, and has now been
generally acknowledged to be correct.2 There was another
such cross, about eight feet high, in a temple on the island of
Cozumel. This was worshiped as " the god of rain," or
more correctly, as the symbol of the four rain gods, the
Bacabs. In periods of drought offerings were made to it
of birds (symbols of the winds) and it was sprinkled with
water. " When this had been done," adds the historian,
"they felt certain that the rains would promptly fall."3
1 The Maya word is uahomche, from uah, originally the tortilla or
maize cake, now used for bread generally. It is also current in the
sense of life (" la vida en cierta manera," Diccionario Maya Espanol
del Convento de Motul, MS.). Che is the generic word for tree. I
cannot find any particular tree called Homche. Horn was the name
applied to a wind instrument, a sort of trumpet. In the Codex
TroanOj Plates xxv, xxvn, xxxiv, it is represented in use. The four
Bacabs were probably imagined to blow the winds from the four
corners of the earth through such instruments. A similar represent
ation is given in the Codex Borgianus, Plate xm, in Kingsborough.
As the Chac was the god of bread, Dios de los panes, so the cross was
the tree of bread.
2 See the Myths of the Neri World, p. 95 (1st ed., New York,
1868). This explanation has since been adopted by Dr. Carl Schultz-
Sellack, although he omits to state whence he derived M. His article
is entitled Die Amerikanischen Goiter der Vier Weltgegenden mid ihre
Tempel in Palenque in the Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie, 1879. Compare
also Charles Rau, The Palenque Tablet, p. 44 (Washington, 1879).
" Al pie de aquella misma torre estaba im cercado de piedra y cal,
muy bien lucido y almenado, en medio del cual habia una cruz de cal
156 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
Each of the four Bacabs was also called Acantun, which
means " a stone set up," such a stone being erected and
painted of the color sacred to the cardinal point that the
Bacab represented.1 Some of these stones are still found
among the ruins of Yucatecan cities, and are to this day
connected by the natives with reproductive signs.2 It is
probable, however, that actual phallic worship was not
customary in Yucatan. The Bacabs and Itzamna were
closely related to ideas of fertility and reproduction, indeed,
but it appears to have been especially as gods of the rains,
the harvests, and the food supply generally. The Spanish
writers were eager to discover all the depravity possible in
the religion of the natives, and they certainly would not
have missed such an opportunity for their tirades, had it
existed. As it is, the references to it are not many, and not
clear.
From what I have now presented we see that Itzamna
tan alta como diez palmos, & la cual tenian y adoraban por dios de la
lluvia, porque quando no llovia y habia falta de agua, iban a ella en
procesion y muy devotos ; ofrescianle codornices sacrificadas por
aplacarle la ira y enojo con que ellos tenia 6 mostraba tener, con la
sangre de aquella simple avezica." Francisco Lopez de Gornara,
Conquistade Mejico, p. 305 (Ed. Paris, 1852).
1 The feasts of the Bacabs Acantun are described in Landa's work.
The name he does not explain. I take it to be acaan, past participle
of acted, to erect, and tun, stone. But it may have another meaning.
The word acara .meant wine, or rather, mead, the intoxicating hydromel
the natives manufactured. The god of this drink also bore the name
Acan ("ACAX; el Dios del vino que es Baco," Diccionario del
Convento de Motul, MS.). It would be quite appropriate for the
Bacabs to be gods of wine.
2 Stephens, Travels in Yucatan, Vol. i, p. 434.
ITZAMNA AS LIGHT-GOD. 157
came from the distant east, beyond the ocean marge ; that
he was the teacher of arts and agriculture ; that he, more
over, as a divinity, ruled the winds and rains, and sent at
his will harvests and prosperity. Can we identify him
further with that personification of Light which, as we
have already seen, was the dominant figure in other
American mythologies ?
This seems indicated by his names and titles. They were
many, some of which I have already analyzed. That by
which he was best known was Itzamnd, a word of contested
meaning but which contains the same radicals as the
words for the morning and the dawn,1 and points to his
identification with the grand central fact at the basis of all
these mythologies, the welcome advent of the light in the
eastern horizon after the gloom of the night.
1 Some have derived Itzamua from i, grandson by a son, used only
by a female; zamal, morning, morrow, from zam, before, early,
related to yam, first, whence also zamalzam, the dawn, the aurora ;
and nd, mother. Without the accent na means house. Crescencio
Carrillo prefers the derivation from itz, anything that trickles in drops,
as gum from a tree, rain or dew from the sky, milk from teats,
and semen ("leche de amor," Dice, de Motul, MS.). He says:
" Itzamna, esto es, rocio diario, 6 sustancia cuotidiana del cielo, es el
mismo nombre del fundador (de Itzamal)." Historia Antigua de
Yucatan, p. 145. (Merida, 1881.) This does not explain the last
syllable, nd, which is always strongly accented. It is said that Itzamna
spoke of himself only in the words Itz en caan, UI am that which
trickles from the sky ; " Itz en muyal, " I am that which trickles from
the clouds." This plainly refers to his character as a rain god.
Lizana, Historia de Yucatan, Lib. i, cap. 4. If a compound of itz,
amal, nd, the name, could be translated, '' the milk of the mother of
the morning," or of the dawn, i. e., the dew; while i, zamal, nd
would be ''son of the mother of the morning."
158 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
His next most frequent title was Kin-ieh-ahau, which
may be ' translated either, " Lord of the Sun's Face/'
or, " The Lord, the Eye of the Day." 1 As such he was
the deity who presided in the Sun's disk and shot forth his
scorching rays. There was a temple at Itzamal consecrated
to him as Kin-ieh-kak-mo, " the Eye of the Day, the Bird
of Fire."2 In a time of pestilence the people resorted to
this temple, and at high noon a sacrifice was spread upon
the altar. The moment the sun reached the zenith, a bird
of brilliant plumage, but which, in fact, was nothing else
than a fiery flame shot from the sun, descended and consumed
the offering in the sight of all. At Campeche he had a
temple, as Kin-ich-ahau-haban, " the Lord of the Sun's
face, the Hunter" where the rites were sanguinary.3
Another temple at Itzamal was consecrated to him, under
one of his names, Kabii, He of the Lucky Hand,4 and the
1 Cogolludo, who makes a distinction between Kinich-ahau and
Itzamna (Hist, de Yucatan, Lib. iv, cap. vm), may be corrected by
Landa and Buenaventura, whom I have already quoted.
2 Kin, the sun, the day; ich, the face, but generally the eye or eyes ;
kak, fire ; mo, the brilliant plumaged, sacred bird, the ara or guaca-
maya, the red macaw. This was adopted as the title of the ruler of
Itzamal, as we learn from the Chronicle of Chichen Itza — u Ho ahau
paxci u call yahau ah Itzmal Kinich Kakmo " — " In the fifth Age the
town (of Chichen Itza) was destroyed by King Kinich Kakmo, o*
Itzamal." El Libro de Chiton Balam de Chumayel, MS.
3 Cogolludo, Historia de Yucatan, Lib. iv, cap. vm.
4 Lizana says : " Se llama y nombra Kab-ul que quiere decir mano
obradora," and all writers have followed him, although no such
meaning can be made out of the name thus written. The proper word
is kabil, which is defined in the Diccionario del Convento de Motul,
MS., "el que tiene buena mano para sembrar, 6 para poner colmenas,
etc." Landa also gives this orthography, Relation, p. 216.
KUKULCAN. 159
X
sick were brought there, as it was said that he had cured
many by merely touching them. This fane was extremely
popular, and to it pilgrimages were made from even such
remote regions as Tabasco, Guatemala and Chiapas. To
accommodate the pilgrims four paved roads had been
constructed, to the North, South, East and West, straight
toward the quarters of the four winds.
§ 2. The Culture Hero, Kukulcan.
The second important hero-myth of the Mayas was that
about Kukulcan. This is in no way connected with that
of Itzamna, and is probably later in date, and less national
in character. The first reference to it we also owe to
Father Francisco Hernandez, whom I have already quoted,
and who reported it to Bishop Las Casas in 1545. His
words clearly indicate that we have here to do with a myth
relating to the formation of the calendar, an opinion which
can likewise be supported from other sources.
The natives affirmed, says Las Casas, that in ancient
times there came to that land twenty men, the chief of
whom was called "Cocolcan," and him they spoke of as
the god of fevers or agues, two of the others as gods of
fishing, another two as the gods of farms and fields, another
was the thunder god, etc. They wore flowing robes and
sandals on their feet, they had long beards, and their heads
were bare. They ordered that the people should confess
and fast, and some of the natives fasted on Fridays, because
on that day the god Bacab died; and the name of that day
160 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
in their language is himix, which they especially honor and
hold in reverence as the day of the death of Bacab.1
In the manuscript of Hernandez, which Las Casas
had before him whe.n he was writing his Apologetical
History, the names of all the twenty were given ; but
unfortunately for antiquarian research, the good bishop
excuses himself from quoting them, on account of their
barbarous appearance. I have little doubt, however, that
had he done so, we should find them to be the names of the
twenty days of the native calendar month. These are the
visitors who come, one every morning, with flowing robes,
full beard and hair, and bring with them our good or bad
luck — whatever the day brings forth. Hernandez made
the same mistake as did Father Francisco de Bobadilla,
when he inquired of the Nicaraguans the names of their
gods, and they gave him those of the twenty days of the
month.2 Each day was, indeed, personified by these
nations, and supposed to be at once a deity and a date,
favorable or unfavorable to fishing or hunting, planting
or fighting, as the case might be.
Kukulcan seems, therefore, to have stood in the same
J relation in Yucatan to the other divinities of the days as
did Votan in Chiapa and Quetzalcoatl Ce Acatl inCholula.
His name has usually been supposed to be a compound,
meaning " a serpent adorned with feathers/' but there are
no words in the Maya language to justify such a rendering.
1 Las Casas, Historia Apologetica de las Indicts Occidentals, cap.
CXXIII.
2 Oviedo, Historia General de las Indicts, Lib. XLII, cap. in.
MEANING OF KUKULCAN. 161
There is some variation in its orthography, and its original
pronunciation may possibly be lost; but if we adopt as
correct the spelling which I have given above, of which,
however, I have some doubts, then it means, u The God
of the Mighty Speech.7'1
The reference probably was to the fame of this divinity
as an oracle, as connected with the calendar. But it is true
that the name could with equal correctness be translated
" The God, the Mighty Serpent," for can is a homonym
with these and other meanings, and we are without
positive proof which was intended.
To bring Kukulcan into closer relations with other
American hero-gods we must turn to the locality where he
was especially worshiped, to the traditions of the ancient
and opulent city of Chichen Itza, whose ruins still rank
among the most imposing on the peninsula. The frag
ments of its chronicles, as preserved to us in the Books
of Chilan Balam and by Bishop Landa, tell us that its
1 Eligio Ancona, after giving the rendering, '' serpiente adornada de
plumas," adds, " ha sido repetido por tal numero de etimologistas que
tendremos necesidad de aceptarla, aunque nos parece un poco
violento," Historic* de Yucatan, Vol. i, p. 44. The Abb6 Brasseur,
in his Vocabulaire Maya, boldly states that kukul means " emplumado
6 adornado con plumas/' This rendering is absolutely without
authority, either modern or ancient. The word for feathers in Maya
is kukum; kul, in composition, means "very" or "much," as " kid-
vinici muy hombre, hombre de respeto 6 hecho," Diccionario de
Motul, MS. Ku is god, divinity. For can see p. 153. Can was and
still is a common surname in Yucatan. (Berendt, Nombres Proprios
en Lengua Maya, MS.)
I should prefer to spell the name Kukulkan, and have it refer to the
first day of the Maya week, Kan.
11
162 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
site was first settled by four bands who came from the
four cardinal points and were ruled over by four brothers.
These brothers chose no wives, but lived chastely and ruled
righteously, until at a certain time one died or departed,
and two began to act unjustly and were put to death.
The one remaining was Kukulcan. He appeased the
strife which his brothers' acts had aroused, directed the
minds of the people to the arts of peace, and caused to
be built various important structures. After he had com
pleted his work in Chicheu Itza, he founded and named
the great city of Mayapan, destined to be the capital of the
confederacy of the Mayas. In it was built a temple in his
honor, and named for him, as there was one in Chichen
Itza. These were unlike others in Yucatan, having circu
lar walls and four doors, directed, presumably, toward the
four cardinal points.1
In gratifying confirmation of the legend, travelers do
actually find in Mayapan and Chichen Itza, and nowhere
else in Yucatan, the ruins of two circular temples with
doors opening toward the cardinal points.2
Under the beneficent rule of Kukulcan, the nation
enjoyed its halcyon days of peace and prosperity. The
harvests were abundant and the people turned cheerfully
to their daily duties, to their families and their lords. They
forgot the use of arms, even for the chase, and contented
themselves with snares and traps.
1 El Libra de Chilan Balam de Chumayel, MS.; Landa, Relation,
pp. 34-38, and 299 ; Herrera, Historia de las Indias, Dec. iv, Lib.
x, cap n.
2 Stephens, Incidents of Travel in Yucatan, Vol. n, p. 298.
DEPARTURE OF KUKULCAX. 168
At length the time drew near for Kukulcan to depart.
He gathered the chiefs together and expounded to them his
laws. From among them he chose as his successor a member
of the ancient and wealthy family of the Cocoms. His
arrangements completed, he is said, by some, to have jour
neyed westward, to Mexico, or to some other spot toward the
sun-setting. But by the people at large he was confidently
believed to have ascended into the heavens, and there, from
his lofty house, he was supposed to watch over the interests
of his faithful adherents.
Such was the tradition of their mythical hero told by the
Itzas. No wonder that the early missionaries, many of
whom, like Landa, had lived in Mexico and had become
familiar with the story of Quetzalcoatl and his alleged
departure toward the east, identified him with Kukulcan, and
that, following the notion of this assumed identity, numerous
later writers have framed theories to account for the civili
zation of ancient Yucatan through colonies of "Toltec"
immigrants.
It can, indeed, be shown beyond doubt that there were
various points of contact between the Aztec and Maya
civilizations. The complex and artificial method of reckon
ing time was one of these ; certain architectural devices were
others ; a small number of words, probably a hundred all
told, have been borrowed by the one tongue from the other.
Mexican merchants traded with Yucatan, and bands of Aztec
warriors with their families, from Tabasco, dwelt in Mayapan
by invitation of its rulers, and after its destruction, settled
164 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
in the province of Canul, on the western coast, where they
lived strictly separate from the Maya-speaking population
at the time the Spaniards conquered the country.1
But all this is very far from showing that at any time a
race speaking the Aztec tongue ruled the Peninsula. There
are very strong grounds to deny this. The traditions which
point to a migration from the west or southwest may well
have referred to the depopulation of Palenque, a city which
undoubtedly was a product of Maya architects. The
language of Yucatan is too absolutely dissimilar from the
Nahuatl for it ever to have been moulded by leaders of
that race. The details of Maya civilization are markedly
its own, and show an evolution peculiar to the people and
their surroundings.
How far they borrowed from the fertile mythology of
their Nahuatl visitors is not easily answered. That the
circular temple in Mayapan, with four doors, specified by
Landa as different from any other in Yucatan, was erected
to Quetzalcoatl, by or because of the Aztec colony there,
may plausibly be supposed when we recall how peculiarly this
form was devoted to his worship. Again, one of the Maya
chronicles — that translated by Pio Perez and published by
Stephens in his Travels in Yucatan — opens with a distinct
reference to Tula and Xonoal, names inseparable from the
Quetzalcoatl myth. A statue of a sleeping god holding
a vase was disinterred by Dr. Le Plongeon at Chichen Itza,
1 El Libra de Chilan Balam de Chumayel, MS. ; Landa, Relation,
p. 54.
THE LORD OF THE VASE. 165
and it is too entirely similar to others found at Tlaxcala
and near the city of Mexico, for us to doubt but that they
represented the same divinity, and that the god of rains,
fertility and the harvests.1
The version of the tradition which made Kukulcan
arrive from the West, and at his disappearance return to
the AYest — a version quoted by Landa, and which evi
dently originally referred to the westward course of the
sun, easily led to an identification of him with the Aztec
Quetzalcoatl, by those acquainted with both myths.
The probability seems to be that Kukulcan was an
original Maya divinity, one of their hero-gods, whose
myth had in it so many similarities to that of Quetzal
coatl that the priests of the two nations came to regard
the one as the same as the other. After the destruction of
Mayapan, about the middle of the fifteenth century, when
the Aztec mercenaries were banished to Canul, and the
reigning family (the Xiu) who supported them became
reduced in power, the worship of Kukulcan fell, to some
1 1 refer to the statue which Dr. LePlongeon was pleased to name
" Chac Mool." See the Eitudio acerca de laEstataa llamada Ckac-
Mool 6 ret/ tigre, by Sr. Jesus Sanchez, in the Anales del Maseo
National de Mexico, Tom. i. p. 270. There was a divinity worshiped
in Yucatan, called Cum-ahau, lord of the vase, whom the Diccionario
de Motul, MS. terms, "Lucifer, principal de los demonios." The
name is also given by Pio Perez in his manuscript dictionary in my
possession, but is omitted in the printed copy. As Lucifer, the morn
ing star, was identified with Quetzalcoatl in Mexican mythology, and
as the word cum, vase, Aztec comitl, is the same in both tongues, there
is good ground to suppose that this lord of the vase, the "prince of
devils," was the god of fertility, common to both cults.
166 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
extent, into disfavor. Of this we are informed by Landa,
in an interesting passage.
He tells us that many of the natives believed that
Kukulcan, after his earthly labors, had ascended into
Heaven and become one of their gods. Previous to the
destruction of Mayapan temples were built to him, and
he was worshiped throughout the land, but after that
event he was paid such honor only in the province of
Mani (governed by the Xiu). Nevertheless, in gratitude
for what ajl recognized they owed to him, the kings of
the neighboring provinces sent yearly to Maui, on the
occasion of his annual festival, which took place on the
16th of the month Xul (November 8th), either four or five
magnificent feather banners. These were placed in his
temple, with appropriate ceremonies, such as fasting, the
burning of incense, dancing, and with simple offerings of
food cooked without salt or pepper, and drink from beans
and gourd seeds. This lasted five nights and five days;
and, adds Bishop Landa, they said, and held it for certain,
that on the last day of the festival Kukulcan himself
descended from Heaven and personally received the sacri
fices and offerings which were made in his honor. The
celebration itself was called the Festival of the Founder, l
with reference, I suppose, to the alleged founding of the
cities of Mayapan and Chichen Itza by this hero-god.
1 " Llamaban a esta fiesta Chic Kaban ;" Landa, Relation, p. 302.
I take it this should read Chile u Kaba ( Chiic ; fundar 6 poblar
alguna cosa, casa, pueblo, etc. Diccionario de Motul, MS.)
THE MAYA PROPHECIES. 167
The five days and five sacred banners again bring to mind
the close relation of this with the Quetzalcoatl symbolism.
As Itzamua had disappeared without undergoing the
pains of death, as Kukulcan had risen into the heavens and
thence returned annually, though but for a moment, on the
last day of the festival in his honor, so it was devoutly
believed by the Mayas that the time would come when the
worship of other gods should be done away with, and these
mighty deities alone demand the adoration of their race.
None of the American nations seems to have been more
given than they to prognostics and prophecies, and of none
other have we so large an amount of this kind of literature
remaining. Some of it has been preserved by the Spanish
missionaries, who used it with good effect for their own
purposes of proselyting ; but that it was not manufactured
by them for this purpose, as some late writers have
thought, is proved by the existence of copies of these
prophecies, made by native waiters themselves, at the time
of the Conquest and at dates shortly subsequent.
These prophecies were as obscure and ambiguous as all
successful prophets are accustomed to make their predic
tions; but the one point that is clear in them is, that they
distinctly referred to the arrival of white and bearded
strangers from the East, who should control the land and
alter the prevailing religion.1
1 Nakuk Pech, Concixta yetel mapa, 1562 MS. ; El Libro de
Chilan Balam de Maul, 1595, MS. The former is a history of the
Conquest written in Maya, by a native noble, who was an adult at the
time that Merida was founded (1542).
168 AMERICAN HERO -MYTHS.
Even that portion of the Ttzas who had separated from
the rest of their nation at the time of the destruction of
Mayapan (about 1440-50) and wandered off to the far
south, to establish a powerful nation around Lake Peten,
carried with them a forewarning that at the "eighth age"
they should be subjected to a white race and have to
embrace their religion ; and, sure enough, when that time
came, and not till then, that is, at the close of the seven
teenth century of our reckoning, they were driven from
their island homes by Governor Ursua, and their numerous
temples, filled with idols, leveled to the soil.1
The ground of all such prophecies was, I have no doubt,
the expected return of the hero-gods, whose myths I have
been recording. Both of them represented in their origi
nal forms the light of day, which disappears at nightfall
but returns at dawn with unfailing certainty. When the
natural phenomenon had become lost in its personification,
this expectation of a return remained and led the priests,
who more than others retained the recollection of the
ancient forms of the myth, to embrace this expectation in
the prognostics which it was their custom and duty to
pronounce with reference to the future.
1 Juan de Villagutierre Sotomayor, Historia de la Provincia de el
Itza, passim (Madrid, 1701).
CHAPTER V.
THE QQUICHUA HERO-GOD VIRACOCHA.
*VlRACOCHA AS THE FlRST CAUSE— HlS NAME, ILLA TlCCI— QQUICHUA
PRAYERS— OTHER NAMES AND TITLES OF VIRACOCHA— His WORSHIP
A TRUE MONOTHEISM— THE MYTH OF THE FOUR BROTHERS — MYTH OF
THE TWIN BROTHERS.
VIRACOCHA AS TUNAPA, HE WHO PERFECTS — VARIOUS INCIDENTS IN
His LIFE — R EL ATI oft TO MANCO CAPAC — HE DISAPPEARS IN THE WEST.
VIRACOCHA RISES FROM LAKE TITICACA AND JOURNEYS TO THE WEST —
DERIVATION OF His NAME— HE WAS REPRESENTED AS WHITE AND
BEARDED— THE MYTH OF CON AND PACHACAMAC — "CONTICE VIRACO
CHA — PROPHECIES OF THE PERUVIAN SEERS — THE WHITE MEN CALLED
VIRACOCHAS— SIMILARITIES TO AZTEC MYTHS.
The most majestic empire on this continent at the time
of its discovery was that of the Incas. It extended along
the Pacific, from the parallel of 2° north latitude to 20°
south, and may be roughly said to have been 1500 miles
in length, with an average width of 400 miles. The
official and principal tongue was the Qquichua, the two
other languages of importance being the Yunca, spoken by
the coast tribes, and the Aymara, around Lake Titicaca and
south of it. The latter, in phonetics and in many root-
words, betrays a relationship to the. Qquichua, but a
remote one.
The Qquichuas were a race of considerable cultivation.
They had a developed metrical system, and were especially
fond of the drama. Several specimens of their poetical
and dramatic compositions have been preserved, and indi
cate a correct taste. Although they did not possess a
169
170 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
method of writing, they had various mnemonic aids, by
which they were enabled to recall their verses and their
historical traditions.
In the mythology of the Qquichuas, and apparently also
of the Aymaras, the leading figure is Viraeocha. His august"
presence is in one cycle of legends that of Infinite Creator,
the Primal Cause ; in another he is the beneficent teacher
and wise ruler ; in other words, he too, like Quetzalcoatl
and the others whom I have told about, is at onetime God,
at others the incarnation of God.
As the first cause and ground of all things, Viracocha's
distinctive epithet was Tied, the Cause, the Beginning, or
Ilia ticei, the Ancient Cause,1 the First Beginning, an
endeavor in words to express the absolute priority of his es
sence and existence. He it was who had made and moulded
the Sun and endowed it with a portion of his own divinity, to
wit, the glory of its far-shining rays ; he had formed the
Moon and given her light, and set her in the heavens to
rule over the waters and the winds, over the queens of the
earth and the parturition of women ; and it was still he, the
great Yiracocha, who had created the beautiful Chasca, the
Aurora, the Dawn, goddess of all unspotted maidens like
herself, her who in turn decked the fields and woods with
flowers, whose time was the gloaming and the twilight,
1 " Tied, origen, principle, fundamento, ciraiento, causa. Ylla ; to-
do lo que es antiguo." Holguin, Vocabvlario de la Lengva Qquichuh
6 del Inga (Ciudad de los Reyes, 1608). Tied is not to be confounded
with aticsi, he conquers, from atini, I conquer, a term also occasionally
applied to Viracocha.
ILLA TICCI VIRACOCHA. 171
whose messengers were the fleecy clouds which sail through
the sky, and who, when she shakes her clustering hair,
drops noiselessly pearls of dew on the green grass fields.1
Invisible and incorporeal himself, so, also, were his
messengers (the light-rays), called huaminca, the faithful
soldiers, and hayhuaypanti, the shining ones, who conveyed
his decrees to every part.2 He himself was omnipresent,
imparting motion and life, form and existence, to all that
is. Therefore it was, says an old writer, with more than
usual insight into man's moral nature, with more than
usual charity for a persecuted race, that when these natives
worshiped some swift river or pellucid spring, some
mountain or grove, " it was not that they believed that
some particular divinity was there, or that it was a living
thing, but because they believed that the great God, Ilia
Ticci, had created and placed it there and impressed upon
it some mark of distinction, beyond other objects of its
class, that it might thus be designated as an appropriate spot
whereat to worship the maker of all things; and this is mani
fest from the prayers they uttered when engaged in adoration,
because they are not addressed to that mountain, or river,
or cave, but to the great Ilia Ticci Yiracocha, who, they
believed, lived in the heavens, and yet was invisibly present
in that sacred object."3
In the prayers for the dead, Ilia Ticci was appealed to,
to protect the body, that it should not see corruption nor
1 Relation An6nyma, de los Costumbres Antiguos de los Naturales
<ld Piru, p. 138. 1615. (Published, Madrid, 1879).
2 Ibid., p. 140. 3 Ibid., p. 147.
172 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
become lost in the earth, and that he should not allow the soul
to wander aimlessly in the infinite spaces, but that it should
be conducted to some secure haven of contentment, where it
might receive the sacrifices and offerings which loving hands
laid upon the tomb.1 Were other gods also called upon, it
was that they might intercede with the Supreme Divinity
in favor of these petitions of mortals.
To him, likewise, the chief priest at certain times offered
a child of six years, with a prayer for the prosperity of the
Inca, in such terras as these : —
"Oh, L:>rd, we offer thee this child, in order that thou
wilt maintain us in comfort, and give us victory in war,
and keep to our Lord, the Inca, his greatness and his state,
and grant him wisdom that he may govern us righteously.2
Or such a prayer as this was offered up by the assembled
multitude :• —
" Oh, Viracocha ever present, Viracocha Cause of All,
Viracocha the Helper, the Ceaseless Worker, Viracocha
who gives the beginnings, Viracocha who encourages,
Viracocha the always fortunate, Viracocha ever near,
listen to this our prayer, send health, send prosperity to
us thy people." 3
Thus Viracocha was placed above and beyond all other
gods, the essential First Cause, infinite, incorporeal, invis-
^bid., p. 154.
2 Herrera, Historia de las Indias, Dec. v, Lib. iv, cap. i.
3 Christoval de Molina, The Fables and Rites of the Incas, p. 29.
Molina gives the original Qquichua, the translation of which is obvi
ously incomplete, and I have extended it.
NAMES OF VIRACOCHA. 173
ible, above the sun, older than the beginning, but omni
present, accessible, beneficent.
Does this seern too abstract, too elevated a notion of God
for a race whom AVC are accustomed to deem gross and
barbaric? I cannot help it. The testimony of the earliest
observers, and the living proof of language, are too strong
to allow of doubt. The adjectives which were applied to
this divinity by the native priests are still on record, and
that they were not a loan from Christian theology is con
clusively shown by the fact that the very writers who
preserved them often did not know their meaning, and
translated them incorrectly. *
Thus even Garcilasso de la Vega, himself of the blood
of the Incas, tells us that neither he nor the natives of
that day could translate Tied.1 Thus, also, Garcia and
Acosta inform us that Viracocha was surnamed Usapu,
which they translate " admirable," 2 but really it means " he
who accomplishes all that he undertakes, he who is success
ful in all things;" Molina has preserved the term Ymamana,
which means " he who controls or owns all things ;"
the title Pachayachachi, which the Spanish writers render
" Creator/7 really means the "Teacher of the World;"
that of Caylla signifies "the Ever-present one;" Taripaca,
1 " Dan (los Indies), otro nombre a Dios, que es Tici Viracocha,
que yo no se que signifique, ni ellos tampoco." Garcilasso de la Vega,
Comentarios Reales, Lib. n, cap. n.
2 Garcia, Origen de los Indios, Lib. in, cap. vi ; Acosta, Historia
Natural y Moral de las Indias, fol. 199 (Barcelona 1591).
8 Christoval de Molina, The Fables and Rites of the Incas, Eng.
Trans., p. 6.
174 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
which has been guessed to be the same as tarapaca, an
eagle, is really a derivative of toriponi, to sit in judgment,
and was applied to Viracocha as the final arbiter of the
actions and destinies of man. Another of his frequent
appellations for which no explanation has been offered,
was Tokay or Tocopo, properly Tukupay.1 It means
" he who finishes," who completes and perfects, and
is antithetical to Ticci, he who begins. These two
terms express the eternity of divinity; they convey the
same idea of mastery over time and the things of time, as
do those words heard by the Evangelist in his vision in
the isle called Patrnos,*" I am Alpha and Omega ; 1 am
the Beginning and the End."
Yet another epithet of Viracocha was Zapala? It
conveys strongly and positively the monotheistic idea.
It means " The One," or, more strongly, " The Only One."
Nor must it be supposed that this monotheism was
unconscious ; that it was, for example, a form of
" henotheism," where the devotion of the adorer filled his
soul, merely to the forgetfulness of other deities ; or that
it was simply the logical law of unity asserting itself, as
was the case with many of the apparently monotheistic
utterances of the Greek and Roman writers.
1 Melchior Hernandez, one of the earliest writers, whose works are
now lost, but who is quoted in the Relation Andnima, gives this name
Tocapu ; Christoval de Molina (ubi sup.) spells it Tocapo ; La Vega
Tocay; Molina gives its signification, "the maker." It is from the
word tukupay or tucuychani, to finish, complete, perfect.
2 Gomara, Historia de las Indias, p. 232 (ed. Paris, 1852).
A MONOTHEISTIC CULT. 175
No; the evidence is such that we are obliged to acknowl
edge that the religion of Peru was a consciously mono
theistic cult, every whit as much so as the Greek or Roman
Catholic Churches of Christendom.
Those writers who have called the Inca religion a "sun
worship" have been led astray by superficial resemblances.
One of the best early authorities, Christoval de Molina,
repeats with emphasis the statement, " They did not
recognize the Sim as their Creator, but as created by the
Creator/7 and this creator was " not born of woman, but
was unchangeable and eternal. " For conclusive testimony
on this point, however, we may turn to an Information or
Inquiry as to the ancient belief, instituted in 1571, by order
of the viceroy Don Francisco de Toledo. The oldest
Indians, especially those of noble birth, including many
descendants of the Incas, were assembled at different times
and in different parts of the country, and carefully questioned,
through the official interpreter, as to just what the old
religion was. The questions were not leading ones, and the
replies have great uniformity. They all agreed that
Viracocha was worshiped as creator, and as the ever-present
active divinity; he alone answered prayers, and aided in
time of need ; he was the sole efficient god. All prayers to
the Sun or to the deceased Incas, or to idols, were directed to
them as intercessors only. On this point the statements
1 Christoval de Molina, The Fables and Rites of the Incas, pp. 8, 17.
Eng. Trans.
176 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
were most positive.1 The Sun was but one of Viracocha's
creations, not itself the Creator.
It is singular that historians have continued to repeat that
the Qquichuas adored the Sun as their principal divinity,
in the face of such evidence to the contrary. If this In
quiry and its important statements had not been accessible
to them, at any rate they could readily have learned the
same lesson from the well known History of Father Joseph
de Acosta. That author says, and repeats with great
positiveness, that the Sun was in Peru a secondary divinity,
and that the supreme deity, the Creator and ruler of the
world, was Viracocha.2
Another misapprehension is that these natives worshiped
directly their ancestors. Thus, Mr. Markharn writes : "The
Incas worshiped their ancestors, the Pacarina, or fore
father of the AyllUj or lineage, being idolized as the soul
1 " Ellos solo Viracocha tenian por hacedor de todas las cosas, y que
el solo los podia socorrer, y que de todos los demas los tenian por sus
intercesores, y que ansi los decian ellos en sus oraciones antiguas,
antes que fuesen cristianos, y que ansi lo dicen y declaran por cosa
muy cierta y verdadera." Information de las Idolatras de los Incas
£ Indios, in the Coleccion de Documentos Ineditos del Archivo de
Lidias, vol. XXE, p. 198. Other witnesses said: " Los dichos Ingasy
sus antepasados tenian por criador al solo Viracocha, y que solo los
podia socorrer," id. p. 184. "Adoraban 4 Viracocha por hacedor de
todas las cosas, como 4 el sol y a Hachaccuna los adoraban porque
los tenia por hijos de Viracocha y por cosa muy allegada suya," p.
133.
2 " Sientany confiessanun supremo seiior, y hazedor detodo, al qual
los del Piru llamavan Viracocha. * * Despues del Viracocha, o
supremo Dios, fui, y es en los infieles, el que mas comunmente veneran
y adoran el sol." Acosta, De la Historia Moral de las Indias, Lib, v.
cap. in, iv, (Barcelona, 1591).
PERUVIAN MONOTHEISM. 177
or essence of his descendants." l But in the Inquiry above
quoted it is explained that the beliaf, in fact, was that
the soul of the Inca went at death to the presence of the
deity Viracocha, and its emblem, the actual body, carefully
preserved, was paid divine honors in order that the soul
might intercede with Viracocha for the fulfillment of the
prayers.2
We are compelled, therefore, by the best evidence now
attainable, to adopt the conclusion that the Inca religion,
in its purity, deserved the name of monotheism. The
statements of the natives and the terms of their religious
language unite in confirming this opinion.
It is not right to depreciate the force of these facts
simply because we have made up our minds that a people
in the intellectual stage of the Peruvians could not have
mounted to such a pure air of religion. A prejudgment
of this kind is unworthy of a scientific mind. The evi
dence is complete that the terms I have quoted did belong
to the religious language of ancient Peru. They express
the conception of divinity which the thinkers of that people
had formed. And whether it is thought to be in keeping
or not with the rest of their development, it is our
bounden duty to accept it, and explain it as best we can.
Other instances might be quoted, from the religious history
of the old world, where a nation's insight into the attributes
1 Clements R. Markham, Journal of the Royal Geographical Society,
1871, p. 291. Pacarina is the present participle of pacarini, to dawn,
to begin, to be born.
2 Information, etc., p. 209.
178 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
of deity was singularly in advance of their general state of
cultivation. The best thinkers of the Semitic race, for
example, from Moses to Spinoza, have been in this respect
far ahead of their often more generally enlightened Aryan
contemporaries.
The more interesting, in view of this lofty ideal of
divinity they had attained, become the Peruvian myths of
the incarnation of Viracocha, his life and doings as a man
among men.
These myths present themselves in different, but to the
reader who has accompanied me thus far. now familiar
forms. Once more we meet the story of the four brothers,
the first of men. They appeared on the earth after it had
been rescued from the primeval waters; and the face of the
land was divided between them. Manco Capac took the
North, Colla the South, Pinahua the West, and the East,
the region whence come the sun and the light, was given to
Tokay or Tocapa, to Viracocha, under his name of the
Finisher, he who completes and perfects.1
The outlines of this legend are identical with another,
where Viracocha appears under the name of Ayar Cachi.
This was, in its broad outlines, the most general rnyth, that
which has been handed down by the most numerous
authorities, and which they tell us was taken directly from
the ancient songs of the Indians, as repeated by those who
could recall the days of the Incas Huascar and Atahualpa.2
1 Garcilasso de la Vega, Comentarios jReales, Lib. i, cap. xvm.
2 "Parece por los caritares de los Indies; * * * afirmaron los
Orejones que quedaron de los tiempos de Guascar i de Atahualpa ;
THE FOUR BROTHERS. 179
It ran in this wise : In the beginning of things there
appeared on the earth four brothers, whose names were, of
the oldest, Ayar Cachi, which means he who gives Being,
or who Causes ; 1 of the youngest, Ayar Manco, and of
the others, Ayar Aucca (the enemy), and Ayar Uchu.
Their father was the Sun, and the place of their birth, or
rather of their appearance on earth, was Paccari-tampu,
which means The Hoilse of the Morning or the Mansion
of the Dawn.2 In after days a certain cave near Cuzco
was so called, and pointed out as the scene of this moment
ous event, but we may well believe that a nobler site than
any the earth affords could be correctly designated.
These brothers were clothed in long and flowing robes,
with short upper garments without sleeves or collar, and
this raiment was worked with marvelous skill, and glittered
and shone like light. They were powerful and proud,
and determined to rule the whole earth, and for this pur
pose divided it into four parts, the North, the South, the
East, and the West. Hence they were called by the people,
' cuentan los Indies del Cuzco mas viejos, etc.," repeats
the historian Herrera, Historia de las Indias Occidentales, Dec. v,
Lib. in, cap. vn, vin.
1 " Cachini; dar el ser y hazer que sea ; cachi chiuachic, el autor
y causa de algo." Holguin, Vocabvlario de la Lengva Qquichua,
sub voce, cachipuni. The names differ little in Herrera (who, how
ever, omits Uchu), Montesinos, Balboa, Oliva, La Vega and Pacha-
cuti ; I have followed the orthography of the two latter, as both were
native Qquichuas.
2 Holguin (ubi suprd,} gives paccarin, the morning, paccarini, to
dawn ; tampu, venta 6 meson.
180 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
Tahuantin Suyu Kapac, Lords of all four Quarters of the
Earth.1
The most powerful of these was Ayar Cachi. He pos
sessed a sling of gold, and in it a stone with which he could
demolish lofty mountains and hurl aloft to the clouds them
selves. He gathered together the natives of the country at
Pacari tampu, and accumulated at the House of the Dawn
a great treasure of yellow gold. Like the glittering hoard
which we read of in the lay of the Nibelung, the treasure
brought with it the destruction of its owner, for his
brothers, envious of the wondrous pile, persuaded Ayar
Cachi to enter the cave where he kept his hoard, in order to
bring out a certain vase, and also to pray to their father,
the Sun, to aid them to rule their domains. As soon as he
had entered, they stopped the mouth of the cave with huge
stones; and thus rid of him, they set about collecting the
people and making a settlement at a certain place called
Tampu quiru (the Teeth of the House).
But they did not know the magical power of their
brother. While they were busy with their plans, what was
their dismay to see Ayar Cachi, freed from the cave, and
with great wings of brilliantly colored feathers, hovering
like a bird in the air over their heads. They expected
swift retribution for their intended fratricide, but instead of
this they heard reassuring words from his lips.
" Have no fear," he said, " I left you in order that the
great empire of the Incas might be known to men.
1 Tahuantin, all four, 'from tahua, four ; suyu, division, section ;
kapac, king.
MYTH OF THE FOUR BROTHERS. 181
Leave, therefore, this settlement of Tarupu quiru, and
descend into the Valley of Cuzco, where you shall found
a famous city, and in it build a sumptuous temple to the
Sun. As for me, I shall remain in the form in which you
see me, and shall dwell in the mountain peak Guanacaure,
ready to help you, and on that mountain you must build me
an altar and make to me sacrifices. And the sign that you
shall wear, whereby you shall be feared and respected of
your subjects, is that you shall have your ears pierced, as
are mine," saying which he showed them his ears pierced
and carrying large, round plates of gold.
They promised him obedience in all things, and forthwith
built an altar on the mountain Guanacaure, which ever
after was esteemed a most holy place. Here again Ayar
Cachi appeared to them, and bestowed on Ayar Manco the
scarlet fillet which became the perpetual insignia of the
reigning Inca. The remaning brothers were turned into
stone, and Manco, assuming the title of Kapae, King, and
the metaphorical surname of Pirhua, the Granary or
Treasure house, founded the City of Cuzco, married his
four sisters, and became the first of the dynasty of the Incas.
He lived to a great age, and during the whole of his life
never omitted to pay divine honors to his brothers, and
especially to Ayar Cachi.
In another myth of the incarnation the infinite Creator
Ticci Viracocha duplicates himself in the twin incarna
tion of Ymamana Viracocha and Tocapu Viracocha,
names which we have already seen mean " he who has all
182 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
things," and " he who perfects all things." The legend
was that these brothers started in the distant East and
journeyed toward the West. The one went by way of the
mountains, the other by the paths of the lowlands, and
each on his journey, like Itzamna in Yucatecan story, gave
names to the places he passed, and also to all trees and
herbs of the field, and to all fruits, and taught the people
which were good for food, which of virtue as medicines,
and which were poisonous and to be shunned. Thus they
journeyed westward, imparting knowledge and doing good
works, until they reached the western ocean, the great Pacific,
whose waves seem to stretch westward into infinity. There,
" having accomplished all they had to do in this world,
they ascended into Heaven," once more to form part of
the Infinite Being ; for the venerable authority whom I
am following is careful to add, most explicitly, that " these
Indians believed for a certainty that neither the Creator
nor his sons were born of woman, but that they all were
unchangeable and eternal."3
Still more human does Viracocha become in the myth
where he appears under the surnames Tunapa and Tari-
paca. The latter I have already explained to mean He
who Judges, and the former is a synonym of Tocapu, as it is
from the verb ttaniy or Uanini, and means He who Finishes
completes or perfects, although, like several other of his
names, the significance of this one has up to the present
remained unexplained and lost. The myth has been
1 Christoval de Molina, Fables and Rites of the Incas, p. 6.
THE STORY OF TUNAPA. 183
preserved to us by a native Indian writer, Joan de Santa
Cruz Pachacuti, who wrote it out somewhere about the
year 1600.1
He tells us that at a very remote period, shortly after
the country of Peru had been populated, there came from
Lake Titicaca to the tribes an elderly man with flowing
beard and abundant white hair, supporting himself on a
staff and dressed in wide-spreading robes. He went among
the people, calling them his sons and daughters, relieving
their infirmities and teaching them the precepts of wisdom.
Often, however, he met the fate of so many other wise
teachers, and was rejected and scornfully entreated by those
1 Relation de Antiguedades deste Reyno del Piru, por Don Joan de
Santacruz Pachacuti Yamqui, passim. Pachacuti relates the story of
Tunapa as being distinctly the hero-myth of the Qquichuas. He was
also the hero-god of the Aymaras, and about him, says Father Ludo-
vico Bertonio, "they to this day relate many fables and follies."
Vocabulario de la Lengua Aymara, s. v. Another name he bore in
Aymara was Ecaco, which in that language means, as a common
noun, an ingenious, shifty man of many plans (Bertonio, Vocabulario,
s. v.). " Thunnupa," as Bertonio spells it, does not lend itself to any
obvious etymology in Aymara, which is further evidence that the
name was introduced from the Qquichua. This is by no means a
singular example of the identity of religious thought and terms
between these nations. In comparing the two tongues, M. Alcide
D' Orbigny long since observed : u On retrouve m£rne a peu pres un
vingtieme des mots qui ont evidemment la meme origine, surtout ceux
qui expriment les idees religieuses." L1 Homme Amgricain, consider^
sous ses Rapports Physiologiques et Moraux, Tome I, p. 322 (Paris,
1839). This author endeavors to prove that the Qquichua religion
was mainly borrowed from the Aymaras, and of the two he regards
the latter as the senior in civilization. But so far as I have been able
to study the mythology of the Aymaras, which is but very superficially,
on account of the lack of sources, it does not seem to be entitled
to this credit.
184 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
whom he was striving to instruct. Swift retribution
sometimes fell upon such stiff-necked listeners. Thus he
once entered the town of Yamquesupa, the principal place
in the province of the South, and began teaching the
inhabitants; but they heeded him not, and seized him,
and with insult and blows drove .him from the town, so
that he had to sleep in the open fields. Thereupon he
cursed their town, and straightway it sank into the earth
with all its inhabitants, and the depression was filled with
water, and all were drowned. To this day it is known as
the lake of Yamquesupa, and all the people about there
well know that what is now a sheet of water was once the
site of a flourishing city.
At another time he visited Tiahuanaco, where may yet
be seen the colossal ruins of some ancient city, and massive
figures in stone of men and women. In his time this was
a populous mart, its people rich and proud, given to
revelry, to drunkenness and dances. Little they cared for
the words of the preacher, and they treated him with dis
dain. Then he turned upon them his anger, and in an
instant the dancers were changed into stone, just as they
stood, and there they remain to this day, as any one can
see, perpetual warnings not to scorn the words of the wise.
On another occasion he was seized by the people who
dwelt by the great lake of Carapaco, and tied hands and
feet with stout cords, it being their intention to put him to
a cruel death the next day. But very early in the morn
ing, just at the time of the dawn, a beautiful youth entered
THE ESCAPE OF TUNAPA. 185
and said, " Fear not, I have come to call you in the name
of the lady who is awaiting you, that you may go with
her to the place of joys." With that he touched the
fetters on Tunapa's limbs, and the ropes snapped asunder,
and they went forth untouched by the guards, who stood
around. They descended to the lake shore, and just as
the dawn appeared, Tuuapa spread his mantle on the
waves, and he and his companion stepping itpon it, as upon
a raft, were wafted rapidly away into the rays of the
morning light.
The cautious Pachacuti does not let us into the secret of
this mysterious assignation, either because he did not know?
or because he would not disclose the mysteries of his ances
tral faith. But I am not so discreet, and I vehemently
suspect that the lady who was awaiting the virtuous
Tunapa, was Chasca, the Dawn Maiden, she of the beauti
ful hair which distills the dew, and that the place of joys
whither she invited him was the Mansion of the Sky, into
which, daily, the Light-God, at the hour of the morning
twilight, is ushered by the chaste maiden Aurora.
As the anger of Tunapa was dreadful, so his favors were
more than regal. At the close of a day he once reached the
town of the chief Apotampo, otherwise Pacari tampu,
which means the House or Lodgings of the Dawn, where
the festivities of a wedding were in progress. The guests,
intent upon the pleasures of the hour, listened with small
patience to the words of the old man, but the chief himself
heard them with profound attention and delight. There-
186 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
fore, as Tunapa was leaving he presented to the chief, as a
reward for his hospitality and respect, the staff which had
assisted his feeble limbs in many a journey. It was of no
great seemliness, but upon it were inscribed characters of
magic power, and the chief wisely cherished it among his
treasures. It was well he did, for on the day of the birth
of his next child the staff turned into fine gold, and that
child was none other than the far-famed Manco Capac,
destined to become the ancestor of the illustrious line of the
Incas, Sons of the Sun, and famous in all countries that it
shines upon; and as for the golden staff, it became, through
all after time until the Spanish conquest, the sceptre of
the Incas and the sign of their sovereignty, the famous and
sacred tnpa yauri, the royal wand.1
It became, indeed, to Manco Capac a mentor and guide.
His father and mother having died, he started out with his
brothers and sisters, seven brothers and seven sisters of
them, to seek new lands, taking this staff in his hand.
Like the seven brothers who, in Mexican legend, left Aztlau,
the White Land, to found nations and cities, so the brothers
of Manco Capac, leaving Pacari tarnpu, the Lodgings of the
Dawn, became the sinchi, or heads of various noble houses
and chiefs of tribes in the empire of the Incas. As for
Manco, it is well known that with his golden wand he
journeyed on, overcoming demons and destroying his
enemies, until he reached the mountain over against the
1 " Tupa yauri; El cetro real, vara insignia real del Inca." Holguin,
Vocabvlario de la Lengva Qquichua o del Inca, s. v.
THE FOUNDING OF CUZCO. 187
spot where the city of Cuzco now stands. Here the sacred
wand sunk of its own motion into the earth, and Manco
Capac, recognizing the divine monition, named the moun
tain Huanacauri, the Place of Repose. In the valley at
the base he founded the great city which he called Cuzco,
the Navel. Its inhabitants ever afterwards classed Huan
acauri as one of their principal deities.1
When Manco Capac's work was done, he did not die,
like other mortals, but rose to heaven, and became the
planet Jupiter, under the name Pirua. From this, accord
ing to some writers, the country of Peru derived its name.2
It may fairly be supposed that this founder of the Inca
dynasty was an actual historical personage. But it is
evident that much that is told about him is imagery drawn
from the legend of the Light-God.
And what became of Tunapa ? We left him sailing on his
outspread mantle, into the light of the morning, over Lake
Carapaco. But the legend does not stop there. Where-
ever he went that day, he returned to his toil, and pursued
his way down the river Chacamarca till he reached the
sea. There his fate becomes obscure; but, adds Pacha-
1 Don Gav.no Pacheco Zegarra derives Huanacauri from huanaya,
to rest oneself, and cayn', here; " c'est ici qu'il faut se reposer."
Ollaiitai, Introd., p. xxv. It was distinctly the huaca, or sacred
fetish of the Incas, and they were figuratively said to have descended
from it. Its worship was very prominent in ancient Peru. See the
Information de las Idolatras de los Incas y Indios, 1571, previously
quoted.
2 The identification of Manco Capac with the planet Jupiter is
mentioned in the Relation Anonima, on the authority of Melchior
Hernandez.
188 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
cuti, " I understand that he passed by the strait (of Pana
ma) into the other sea (back toward the East). This is
what is averred by the most ancient sages of the Inca.line,
(por aquellos ingas antiquissimos)" We may well believe
he did ; for the light of day, which is quenched in the
western ocean, passes back again, by the straits or in some
other way, and appears again the next morning, not in the
West, where we watched its dying rays, but in the East,
where again it is born to pursue its daily and ever recur
ring journey.
According to another, and also very early account, Vira-
cocha was preceded by a host of attendants, who were
his messengers and soldiers. When he reached the sea,
he and these his followers marched out upon the waves
as if it had been dry land, and disappeared in the West.1
These followers were, like himself, white and bearded.
Just as, in Mexico, the natives attributed the erection of
buildings, the history of which had been lost, to the white
Toltecs, the subjects of Quetzalcoatl (see above, page 87),
so in Peru various ancient ruins, whose builders had been
lost to memory, were pointed out to the Spaniards as the
work of a white and bearded race who held the country
in possession long- before the Incas had founded their
dynasty.2 The explanation in both cases is the same. In
1 Garcia, Origen de los Indios, Lib. v, Cap. vn.
2 Speaking of certain " grandesy muy antiquissimos edificios" on the
river Vinaque, Cieza de Leon says : u Preguntando ;! los Indies com-
arcanos quien hizo aquella antigualla, responden que otras gentes bar-
badas y blancas como nosotros : los cuales, muchos tiempos antes
que los Ingas reinasen, dicen que vinieron a estas partes y hicieron
alii su morada." La Cr6nicadel Peru, cap. LXXXVI.
THE BENEFICENT TEACHER. 189
both the early works of art of unknown origin were sup
posed to be the productions of the personified light rays,
which tire the source of skill, because they supply the
means indispensable to the aquisition of knowledge.
The versions of these myths which have been preserved
to us by Juan de Betanzos, and the documents on which
the historian Herrera founded his narrative, are in the
main identical with that which I have quoted from the
narrative of Pachacuti. I shall, however, give that of
Herrera, as it has some interesting features.
He tells us that the traditions and songs which the
Indians had received from their remote ancestors related
that in very early times there was a period when there
was no sun, and men lived in darkness." At length, in
answer to their urgent prayers, the sun emerged from Lake
Titicaca, and soon afterwards there came a man from the
south, of fair complexion, large in stature, and of
venerable presence, whose power was boundless. He
removed mountains, filled up valleys, caused fountains to
burst from the solid rocks, and gave life to men
and animals. Hence the people called him the " Begin
ning of all Created Things/7 and " Father of the
Sun." Many good works he performed, bringing order
among the people, giving them wise counsel, working
miracles and teaching. He went on his journey toward
the north, but until the latest times they bore his deeds
and person in memory, under the names of Tici Vira-
cocha and Tuapaca, and elsewhere as Arnava. They
190 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
erected many temples to him, in which they placed his
figure and image as described.
They also said that after a certain length of time there
re-appeared another like this first one, or else he was the
same, who also gave wise counsel and cured the sick. He
met disfavor, and at one spot the people set about to slay
him, but he called down upon them fire from heaven,
which burned their village and scorched the mountains
into cinders. Then they threw away their weapons and
begged of him to deliver them from the danger, which he
did.1 He passed on toward the West until he reached the
shore of the sea. There he spread out his mantle, and
seating himself upon it, sailed away and was never seen
again. For this reason, adds the chronicler, " the name
was given to him, FiracocAa, which means Foam of the
Sea, though afterwards it changed in signification.'7 2
This leads me to the etymology of the name. It is
confessed lyj)bscu re. The translation which Herrera gives,
is that generally offered by the Spanish writers, but it is
not literal. The word uira means fat, and cocha, lake, sea,
or other large body of water ; therefore, as the genitive
1 This incident is also related by Pachacuti and Betanzos. All
three locate the scene of the event at Oarcha, eighteen leagues from
Cuzco, where the Canas tribe lived at the Conquest. Pachacuti states
that the cause of the anger of Viracocha was that upon the Sierra
there was the statue of a woman to whom human victims were
sacrificed. If this was the tradition, it would offer another point of
identity with that of Quetzalcoatl, who was also said to have forbidden
human sacrifices.
2 Herrera, Historia de las Indias Occidentals, Dec. v, Lib. in,
cap. vi.
MEANING OF VIRACOCHA. 191
must be prefixed in the Qquichua tongue, the translation
must be " Lake or Sea of Fat/' This was shown by
Garcilasso de la Vega, in his Royal Commentaries, and as
he could see no sense or propriety in applying such a term
as "Lake of Grease " to the Supreme Divinity, he rejected
this derivation, and contented himself by saying that the
meaning of the name was totally unknown.1 In this Mr.
Clements R. Markham, who is an authority on Peru
vian matters, coincides, though acknowledging that no
other meaning suggests itself.2 I shall not say anything
about the derivations of this name from the Sanskrit,3 or
the ancient Egyptian ; 4 these are etymological amusements
with which serious studies have nothing to do.
The first and accepted derivation has been ably and
to my mind successfully defended by probably the most
accomplished Qquichua scholar of our age, Seiior Gavino
Pacheco Zegarra, who, in the introduction to his most ex
cellent edition of the Drama of Ollanta'i, maintains that
Yiracocha, literally "Lake of Fat," was a simile applied to
the frothing, foaming sea, and adds that as a personal name
r
1 " Donde consta claro no ser nombre compuesto, sino proprio de
aquella fantasma que dijo llamarse Viracocha y que erahijo del Sol."
Com. Reales, Lib. v, cap. xxi.
2 Introduction to Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Incas, p.
XI.
" Le nom de Viracocha dont la physionomie sanskrite est si
frappante," etc. Desjardins, Le Perou avant la Conquete Espagnole,
p. 180 (Paris 1858).
4 Viracocha "is the II or Ra of the Babylonian monuments, and
thus the Ra of Egypt, "etc. Professor John Campbell, Compte- Rendu
du Congrts International des A?n£ricanistes, Vol. I, p. 362 (1875).
AMERICAN HERO -MYTHS.
in this signification it is in entire conformity with the
genius of the Qquichua tongue.1
To quote his words: — "The tradition was that Viracocha's
face was extremely white and bearded. From this his
name was derived, which means, taken literally, "Lake of
Fat;' by extension, however, the word means ' Sea-Foam/
as in the Qquichua language the foam is called fat, no
doubt on account of its whiteness."
It had a double appropriateness in its application to the
hero-god. Not only was he supposed in the one myth to
have risen from the waves of Lake Titicaca, and in another
to have appeared when the primeval ocean left the land
dry, but he was universally described as of fair complexion,
a white man. Strange, indeed, it is that these people who
had never seen a member of the white race, should so
persistently have represented their highest gods as of
this hue, and what is more, with the flowing beard and
abundant light hair which is their characteristic.
\ There is no denying, however, that such is the fact. Did
it depend on legend alone we might, however strong the
consensus of testimony, harbor some doubt about it. But
it does not. The monuments themselves attest it. There
is, indeed, a singular uniformity of statement in the myths.
Viracocha, under any and all his surnames, is always
described as white and bearded, dressed in flowing robes
1 Ollantai, Drameenvers Quechuas, Introd., p. xxxvi (Paris, 1878).
There was a class of diviners in Peru who foretold the future by
inspecting the fat of animals ; they were called Vira-piricuc. Molina,
Fables and Rites, p. 13.
THE WHITE CIVILIZEE. 193
aud of imposing mien. His robes were also white, and
thus he was figured at the entrance of one of his most_,
celebrated temples, that of Urcos. His image at that-
place was of a man with a white robe falling to his waist,
and thence to his feet; by him, cut in stone, were his birds,
the eagle and the falcon.1 So, also, on a certain occasion
when he was said to have appeared in a dream to one of
the Incas who afterwards adopted his name, he was said to
have come with beard more than a span in length, and
clothed in a large and loose mantle, which fell to his feet,
while with his hand he held, by a cord to its neck?some un
known animal. And thus in after times he was represented
in painting and statue, by order of that Inca.2
An early writer tells us that the great temple of Cuzco,
which was afterwards chosen for the Cathedral, was
originally that of Ilia Ticci Viracocha. It contained only
one altar, and upon it a marble statue of the god. This is
described as being, "both as to the hair, complexion,
features, raiment and sandals, just as painters represent the
Apostle, Saint Bartholomew."3
Misled by the statements of the historian Garcilasso de
la Vega, some later writers, among whom I may note the
eminent German traveler Yon Tschudi, have supposed
that Yiracocha belonged to the historical deities of
1 Christoval de Molina, ubi supra, p. 29.
2 Garcilasso de la Vega, Comentarios Reales, Lib. iv, cap. xxi.
3 Relation anonima, p. 148.
13
194 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
Peru, and that his worship was of comparatively recent
origin.1 La Vega, who could not understand the name of the
divinity, and, moreover, either knew little about the ancient
religion, or else concealed his knowledge (as is shown by
his reiterated statement that human sacrifices were un
known), pretended that Viracocha first came to be honored
through a dream of the Inca who assumed his name.
But the narrative of the occurrence that he himself gives
shows that even at that time the myth was well known
and of great antiquity.'
The statements which he makes on the authority of
Father Bias Valera, that the Inca Tupac Yupanqui
sought to purify the religion of his day by leading it
toward the contemplation of an incorporeal God,8 is
probably, in the main, correct. It is supported by a
similar account given by Acosta, of the famous Huayua
Capac. Indeed, they read so much alike that they are
probably repetitions of teachings familiar to the nobles
and higher priests. Both Incas maintained that the Sun
could not be the chief god, because he ran daily his accus
tomed course, like a slave, or an animal that is led. He
1 " La principal de estas Deidades historicas era Viracocha. * * *
Dos siglos contaba el culto de Viracocha a la llegada de los Espanoles. ' '
J. Diego de Tschudi, Antiguedades Peruanas, pp. 159, 160 (Vienna,
1851). '
2 Compare the account in Garcilasso de la Vega, Comentarios
Reales, Lib. n, cap. iv; Lib. IT, cap. xxi, xxm, with that in Acosta,
Historia Natural y Moral de las Indias, Lib. vi, cap. xxi.
3 Comentarios Reales, Pt. i, Lib. vin, cap. vin.
THE DEITY CON. 195
must therefore be the subject of a mightier power than
himself.
We may reasonably suppose that these expressions are
proof of a growing sense of the attributes of divinity.
They are indications of the evolution of religious thought,
and go to show that the monotheistic ideas which I have
pointed out in the titles and names of the highest God,
were clearly recognized and publicly announced.
Viracocha was also worshiped under the title Con-ticci-
Viraeocha. Various explanations of the name Con have
been offered. It is not positively certain that it belongs
to the Qquichua tongue. A myth preserved by Gomara
treats Con as a distinct deity. He is said to have come
from the north, to have been without bones, muscles or
members, to have the power of running with infinite
swiftness, and to have leveled mountains, filled up valleys,
and deprived the coast plains of rain. At the same time
he is called a son of the Sun and the Moon, and it was
owing to his good will and creative power that men and
women were formed, and maize and fruits given them
upon which to subsist.
Another more powerful god, however, by name Pa-
chacamac, also a son of the Sun and Moon, and hence
brother to Con, rose up against him and drove him from
the laud. The men and women whom Con had formed
were changed by Pachacamac into brutes, and others cre
ated who were the ancestors of the present race. These he
supplied with what was necessary for their support, and
196 AMEKICAX HERO-MYTHS.
taught them the arts of war and peace. For these rea
sons they venerated him as a god, and constructed for his
worship a sumptuous temple, a league and a half from the
present city of Lima.1
This myth of the conflict of the two brothers is too
similar to others I have quoted for its significance to be
mistaken. Unfortunately it has been handed down in so
fragmentary a condition that it does not seem possible to
assign it its proper relations to the cycle of Yiracocha
legends.
As I have hinted, we are not sure of the meaning of the
name Con, nor whether it is of Qquichua origin. If it is, as
is indeed likely, then we may suppose that it is a transcription
of the word ccun, which in Qquichua is the third person
singular, present indicative, of ccuni, I give. " He Gives ;"
the Giver, would seem an appropriate name for the first
creator of things. But the myth itself, and the description
of the deity, incorporeal and swift, bringer at one time of
the fertilizing rains, at another of the drought, seems to
point unmistakably to a god of the winds. Linguistic
analogy bears this out, for the name given to a whirlwind
or violent wind storm was Conchuy, with an additional
word to signify whether it was one of rain or merely a dust
storm.2 For this reason I think M. Wiener's attempt to
1 Francisco Lopez de Gomara, Historia de las Indias, p. 233
(Ed. Paris, 1852).
2 A whirlwind with rain was paria conchuy (paria, rain), one with
clouds of dust, allpa conchuy (allpa, earth, dust) ; Holguin, Vocab-
vlario Qquichva, s. v. Antay conchuy.
PACHACAMAC. 197
make of Con (or Qqiionn, as he prefers to spell it) merely
a deity of the rains, is too narrow.1
The legend would seem to indicate that he was supposed
to have been defeated and quite driven away. But the
study of the monuments indicates that this was not the case.
One of the most remarkable antiquities in Peru is at a place
called Concacha, three leagues south of Abancay, on the
road from Cuzco to Lima. M. Leonce Angrand has
observed that this " was evidently one of the great religious
centres of the primitive peoples of Peru." Here is found
an enormous block of granite, very curiously carved to
facilitate the dispersion of a liquid poured on its summit
into varied streams and to quaint receptacles. Whether the
liquid was the blood of victims, the intoxicating beverage
of the country, or pure water, all of which have been
suggested, we do not positively know, but I am inclined to
believe, with M. Wiener, that it was the last mentioned,
and that it was as the beneficent deity of the rains that Con
was worshiped at this sacred spot. Its name con cacha,
" the Messenger of Con," points to this.2
The words Pacha camac mean "animating" or "giving
life to the world." It is said by Father Acosta to have
been one of the names of Viracooha,3 and in a sacred song
1 Le Peroii et Bolivie, p. 694. (Paris, 1880.)
2 These remains are carefully described by Charles Wiener, Perou
et Bolivie, p. 282, seq; from the notes of M. Angrand, by Desjardins,
Le Perou avant la Conquete Espagnole, p. 132; and in a superficial
manner by Squier, Peru, p. 555.
3 Historia Natural y Moral de las Indias, Lib. v, cap. in.
198 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
preserved by Garcilasso de la Vega he is appealed to by
this title.1 The identity of these two divinities seems,
therefore, sufficiently established.
The worship of Pachacamac is asserted by competent
antiquarian students to have been more extended in ancient
Peru than the older historians supposed. This is indicated
by the many remains of temples which local tradition
attribute to his worship, and by the customs of the
natives.2 For instance, at the birth of a child it was
formally offered to him and his protection solicited. On
reaching some arduous height the toiling Indian would
address a few words of thanks to Pachacamac ; and the
piles of stones, which were the simple signs of their
gratitude, are still visible in all parts of the country.
This variation of the story of Yiracocha aids to an
understanding of his mythical purport. The oft-recurring
epithet " Contice Viracocha " shows a close relationship
1 Comentarios Reales, Lib. n, cap. xxvui.
2 Von Tschudi, who in one part of his work maintains that sun-
worship was the prevalent religion of Peru, modifies the assertion
considerably in the following passage: " El culto de Pachacamac se
hallaba mucho mas extendido de lo que suponen los historiadores ;
y se puede sin error aventurar la opinion de que era la Deidad popu
lar y acatada por las masas peruanas ; mientras que la religion del Sol
era la de la corte, culto que, por mas adoptado que fuese entre los
Indies, nunca llego a desarraigar la fe y la devocion al Numen primi
tive. En effecto, en todas las relaciones de la vida de los Indies, resalta
la profunda veneracion que tributavan d Pachacamac." Antigueda-
des Peruanas, p. 149. Inasmuch as elsewhere this author takes pains
to show that the Incas discarded the worship of the Sun, and insti
tuted in place of it that of Viracocha, the above would seem to dimin
ish the sphere of Sun-worship very much.
THE EXPECTED WHITE CONQUERORS. 199
between his character and that of the divinity Con, in fact,
an identity which deserves close attention. It is ex
plained, I believe, by the supposition that Viracocha was
the Lord of the Wind as well as of the Light. Like all
the other light gods, and deities of the cardinal points, he
was at the same time the wind from them. What has been
saved from the ancient mythology is enough to show this,
but not enough to allow us to reconcile the seeming con
tradictions which it suggests. Moreover, it must be ever
remembered that all religions repose on contradictions,
contradictions of fact, of logic, and of statement, so that
we must not seek to force any one of them into consistent
unity of form, even with itself.
I have yet to add another point of similarity between
the myth of Viracocha and those of Quetzalcoatl, Itzamna
and the others, which I have already narrated. As in
Mexico, Yucatan and elsewhere, so in the realms of the
Incas, the Spaniards found themselves not unexpected
guests. Here, too, texts of ancient prophecies were called
to mind, words of warning from solemn and antique songs,
foretelling that other Viracochas, men of fair complexion
and flowing beards, would some day come from the Sun,
the father of existent nature, and subject the empire to
their rule. When the great Inca, Huayna Capac, was on
his death-bed, he recalled these prophecies, and impressed
them upon the mind of his successor, so that when De
Soto, the lieutenant of Pizarro, had his first interview
with the envoy of Atahuallpa, the latter humbly addressed
200 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
him as Viracocha, the great God, son of the Sun, and told
him that it was Huayna Capac's last command to pay
homage to the white men when they should arrive.1
We need no longer entertain about such statements that
suspicion or incredulity which so many historians have
thought it necessary to indulge in. They are too generally
paralleled in other American hero-myths to leave the
slightest doubt as to their reality, or as to their significance.
They are again the expression of the expected return of the
Light-God, after his departure and disappearance in the
western horizon. Modifications of what was originally a
statement of a simple occurrence of daily routine, they
became transmitted in the limbeck of mythology to the
story of the beneficent god of the past, and the promise of
golden days when again he should return to the people
whom erstwhile he ruled and taught.
The Qquichuas expected the return of Yiracocha, not
merely as an earthly ruler to govern their nation, but as a
god who, by his divine power, would call the dead to life.
Precisely as in ancient Egypt the literal belief in the resur
rection of the body led to the custom of preserving the
corpses with the most sedulous care, so in Peru the
cadaver was mummied and deposited in the most secret
and inaccessible spots, so that it should remain undisturbed
to the great day of resurrection.
And when was that to be?
1 Garcilasso de La Vega, Comentarios Reales, Lib. ix, caps, xiv,
xv; Cieza de Leon, Relation, MS. in Prescott, Conquest of Perut
Vol. i, p. 329. The latter is the second part of Cieza de Leon.
THE RESURRECTION. 201
We are not left in doubt on this point. It was to be
when Viracocha should return to earth in his bodily form.
Then he would restore the dead to life, and they should
enjoy the good things of a land far more glorious than this
work-a-day world of ours.1
As at the first meeting between the races the name of the
hero-god was applied to the conquering strangers, so to this
day the custom has continued. A recent traveler tells us,
"Among Los Indios del Campo, or Indians of the fields, the
llama herdsmen of t\\Q punas, and the fishermen of the lakes,
the common salutation to strangers of a fair skin and blue
eyes is ' Tai-tai Viracocha.'"2 Even if this is used now,
as M. Wiener seems to think,3 merely as a servile flattery,
there is no doubt but that at the beginning it was applied
because the white strangers were identified with the white
and bearded hero and his followers of their culture myth,
whose return had been foretold by their priests.
Are we obliged to explain these similarities to the
Mexican tradition by supposing some ancieut intercourse
between these peoples, the arrival, for instance, and settle
ment on the highlands around Lake Titicaca, of some
"Toltec" colony, as has baen maintained by such able
writers on Peruvian antiquities as Leonce Angrand and J.
1 " Dijeron quellos oyeron decir a sus padres y pasados que un Vira
cocha habia de revolver la tierra, y habia de resucitar esos muertos, y
que estos habian de bibir en esta tierra." Information de las Idolatras
de los Incas 6 Indios, in the Coll. de Docs, ineditos del Archivo de
Indias, vol. xxi, p. 152.
2 E. G. Squier, Travels in Peru, p. 414.
3 C. Wiener, Perou et Bolivie, p. 717.
202 AMERICAN HERO- MYTHS.
J. von Tschudi?1 I think not. The great events of
nature, day and night, storm and sunshine, are everywhere
the same, and the impressions they produced on the minds
of this race were the same, whether the scene was in the
forests of the north temperate zone, amid the palms of the
tropics, or on the lofty and barren plateaux of the Andes.
These impressions found utterance in similar myths, and
were represented in art under similar forms. It is, there
fore, to the oneness of cause and of racial psychology,
not to ancient migrations, that we must look to explain the
identities of myth and representation that wre find between
such widely sundered nations.
1 L. Angrand, Lettre sur lea Antiquitds de Tiaguanaco et V Origine
presumable de la plus ancienne civilisation du Haut-Perou. Extrait
du 24eme vol. de la Revue Generate d1 Architecture, 1866-. Von
Tschudi, Das Ollantadrama, p. 177-9. The latter says : " Der von
dem Plateau von Anahuac ausgewanderte Stamm verpflanzte seine
Gesittung und die Hauptziige seiner Religion durch das westliche
Siidamerica, etc."
CHAPTER VI.
THE EXTENSION AND INFLUENCE OF, THE TYPICAL
HERO-MYTH.
THE TYPICAL MYTH FOUND IN MANY PARTS OF THE CONTINENT —
DIFFICULTIES IN TRACING IT— RELIGIOUS EVOLUTION IN AMERICA
SIMILAR TO THAT IN THE OLD WORLD — FAILURE OF CHRISTIANITY
IN THE RED RACE.
THE CULTURE MYTH OF THE TARASCOS OF MECHOACAN — THAT OF THE
KICHES OF GUATEMALA — THE VOTAN MYTH OF THE TZENDALS OF
CHIAPAS — A FRAGMENT OF A MIXE MYTH — THE HERO-GOD OF
THE MUYSCAS OF NEW GRANADA— OF THE TuPI-GuARANAY STEM
OF PARAGUAY AND BRAZIL — MYTHS OF THE DENE OF BRITISH
AMERICA.
SUN WORSHIP IN AMERICA — GERMS OF PROGRESS IN AMERICAN
RELIGIONS — RELATION OF RELIGION AND MORALITY — THE LIGHT-
GOD A MORAL AND BENEFICENT CREATION — His WORSHIP WAS
ELEVATING— MORAL CONDITION OF NATIVE SOCIETIES BEFORE THE
CONQUEST — PROGRESS IN THE DEFINITION OF THE IDEA OF GOD IN
PERU, MEXICO, AND YUCATAN — ERRONEOUS STATEMENTS ABOUT THE
MORALS OF THE NATIVES— EVOLUTION OF THEIR ETHICAL PRIN
CIPLES.
In the foregoing chapters I have passed in review the hero-
myths of five nations widely asunder in location, in culture
and in language. I have shown the strange similarity in their
accounts of their mysterious early benefactor and teacher,
and their still more strange, because true, presentiments of
the arrival of pale-faced conquerors from the East.
I have selected these nations because their myths have
been most fully recorded, not that they alone possessed this
striking legend. It is, I repeat, the fundamental myth in the
religious lore of American nations. Not, indeed, that it can
203
204 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
be discovered in all tribes, especially in the amplitude of
incident which it possesses among some. But there are
comparatively few of the native mythologies that do not
betray some of its elements, some fragments of it, and,
often enough to justify us in the supposition that had we
the complete body of their sacred stories, we should find
this one in quite as defined a form as I have given it.
The student of American mythology, unfortunately,
labors under peculiar disadvantages. When he seeks for his
material, he finds an extraordinary dearth of it. The mis
sionaries usually refused to preserve the native myths, be-
caused they believed them harmful, or at least foolish; while
men of science, who have had such opportunities, rejected all
those that seemed the least like a Biblical story, as they
suspected them to be modern and valueless compositions,
and thus lost the very life of the genuine ancient faiths.
A further disadvantage is the slight attention which has
been paid to the aboriginal American tongues, and the
sad deficiency of material for their study. It is now
recognized on all hands that the key of a mythology is to
be found in the language of its believers. As a German
writer remarks, " the formation of the language and the
evolution of the myth go hand in hand/'1 We must know
1 " In der Sprache herrscht immer und erneut sich stets die sinnliche
Anschaunng, die vor Jahrtausenden mit dem glaubigen Sinn verm'ahlt
die Mythologien schuf, und gerade durch sie wird es am klarsten, wie
Sprachenschopfung und mythologische Entwicklung, der Ausdruck
des Denkens und Grlaubens, einst Hand in Hand gegangen." Dr. F.
L.W. Schwartz, Der Ursprung der Mythologie dargelegt an Griechischer
undDeutscher Sage, p. 23 (Berlin, 1860).
RELIGIOUS EVOLUTION. 205
the language of a tribe, at least we must understand the
grammatical construction and have facilities to trace out
the meaning and derivation of names, before we can obtain
any accurate notion of the foundation in nature of its
religious beliefs. No convenient generality will help us.
I make these remarks as a sort of apology for the short
comings of the present study, and especially for the
imperfections of the fragments I have still to present.
They are, however, sufficiently defined to make it certain
that they belonged to cycles of myths closely akin to those
already given. They will serve to support my thesis that
the seemingly confused and puerile fables of the native
Americans are fully as worthy the attention of the student
of human nature as the more poetic narratives of the Veda
or the Edda. The red man felt out after God with like
childish gropings as his white brother in Central Asia.
When his course was interrupted, he was pursuing the same
path toward the discovery of truth. In the words of a
thoughtful writer: " In a world wholly separated from
that which it is customary to call the Old World, the
religious evolution of man took place precisely in the same
manner as in those surroundings which produced the
civilization of western Europe."1
But this religious development of the red man was
violently broken by the forcible imposition of a creed
which he could not understand, and which was not suited
1 Girard de Rialle, La Mythologie Comparte, vol. i, p. 363 (Paris,
1878).
206 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
to his wants, and by the heavy yoke of a priesthood totally
out of sympathy with his line of progress. What has been
the result ? " Has Christianity," asks the writer I have
just quoted, " exerted a progressive action on these peoples?
Has it brought them forward, has it aided their natural
evolution ? We are obliged to answer, No." * This sad
reply is repeated by careful observers who have studied
dispassionately the natives in their homes.2 The only
difference in the results of the two great divisions of the
Christian world seems to be that on Catholic missions has
followed the debasement, on Protestant missions the
destruction of the race.
It may be objected to this that it was not Christianity,
but its accompaniments, the greedy horde of adventurers,
the profligate traders, the selfish priests, and the unscrupu
lous officials, that wrought the degradation of the native
1 Girard de Rialle, ibid, p. 362.
2 Those who would convince themselves of this may read the work
of Don Francisco Pimentel, Memoria sobre las Causas que han
originado la Situation Actual de la Raza Indigena de Mexico (Mexico,
1864), and that of the Licentiate Apolinar Garcia y Garcia, Historia
de la Gaerra de Castas de Yucatan, Prologo (Merida, 1865). That
the Indians of the United States have directly and positively degen
erated in moral sense as a race, since the introduction of Christianity,
was also very decidedly the opinion of the late Prof. Theodor Waltz, a
most competent ethnologist. See Die Indianer Nordamericd's. Eine
Studie, von Theodor Waitz, p. 39, etc. (Leipzig, 1865). This opinion
was also that of the visiting committee of the Society of Friends who
reported on the Indian Tribes in 1842 ; see the Report of a Visit to
Some of the Tribes of Indians West of the Mississippi River, by John
D. Lang and Samuel Taylor, Jr. (New York, 1843). The language of
this Report is calm, but positive as to the increased moral degradation
of the tribes, as the direct result of co'ntact with the whites.
FAILURE OF CHRISTIANITY. 207
race. Be it so. Then I merely modify my assertion, by
saying that Christianity has shown itself incapable of
controlling its inevitable adjuncts, and that it would have
been better, morally and socially, for the American race
never to have known Christianity at all, than to have
received it on the only terms on which it has been possible
to offer it.
With the more earnestness, therefore, in view of this
acknowledged failure of Christian effort, do I turn to the
native beliefs, and desire to vindicate for them a dignified
position among the faiths which have helped to raise man
above the level of the brute, and inspired him with hope
and ambition for betterment.
For this purpose I shall offer some additional evidence
of the extension of the myth I have set forth, and then
proceed to discuss its influence on the minds of its
believers.
The Tarascos were an interesting nation who lived in
the province of Michoacan, due west of the valley of
Mexico. They were a polished race, speaking a sonorous,
vocalic language, so bold in war that their boast was that
they had never been defeated, and yet their religious rites
were almost bloodless, and their preference was for peace.
The hardy Aztecs had been driven back at every attempt
they made to conquer Michoacan, but its ruler submitted
himself without a murmur to Cortes, recognizing in him
an opponent of the common enemy, and a warrior of more
than human powers.
208 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
Among these Tarascos we find the same legend of a
hero-god who brought them out of barbarism, gave them
laws, arranged their calendar, which, in principles, was
the same as that of the Aztecs and Mayas, and decided on
the form of -their govern ment. His name was Surites or
Curicaberis, words which, from my limited resources in
that tongue, I am not able to analyze. He dwelt in the
town Cromuscuaro, which name means the Watch-tower
or Look-out, and the hour in which he gave his instruc
tions was always at sunrise, just as the orb of light ap
peared on the eastern horizon. One of the feasts which he
appointed to be celebrated in his honor was called Zitacu-
arencuaro, which melodious word is said by the Spanish
missionaries to mean "the resurrection from death." When
to this it is added that he distinctly predicted that a white
race of men should arrive in the country, and that he him
self should return,1 his identity with the light-gods of
similar American myths is too manifest to require argument.
The king of the Tarascos was considered merely the
vicegerent of the absent hero-god, and ready to lay down
the sceptre when Curicaberis should return to earth.
1 P. Francisco Xavier Alegre, Historia de la Compartia de Jesus
en la Nueva Espana, Totno i, pp. 91, 92 (Mexico, 1841). The
authorities whom Alegre* quotes are P. F. Alonso de la Rea, Cronica
de Mechoacan (Mexico, 1648), and D. Basalenque, Cronica de San
Augustin de Mechoacan (Mexico, 1673). I regret that I have been
unable to find either of these books in any library in the United States.
It is a great pity that the student of American history is so often
limited in his investigations in this country, by the lack of material.
It is sad to think that such an opulent and intelligent land does not
possess a single complete library of its own history.
MYTHS OF THE TABASCOS. 209
We do not know whether the myth of the Four Broth
ers prevailed among the Tarascos ; but there is hardly a
nation on the continent among whom the number Four
was more distinctly sacred. The kingdom was divided
into four parts (as also among the Itzas, Qquichuas and
numerous other tribes), the four rulers of which constituted,
with the king, the sacred council of five, in imitation, I
can hardly doubt, of the hero-god, and the four deities of
the winds.
The goddess of water and the rains, the female
counterpart of Curicaberis, was the goddess Cueravaperi.
"She is named," says the authority I quote, "in all
their fables and speeches. They say that she is the mother
of all the gods of the earth, and that it is she who bestows
the harvests and the germination of seeds.'7 With her ever
went four attendant goddesses, the personifications of the
rains from the four cardinal points. At the sacred dances,
which were also dramatizations of her supposed action,
these attendants were represented by four priests clad
respectively in white, yellow, red and black, to represent
the four colors of the clouds.1 In other words, she doubt
less bore the same relation to Curicaberis that Ixchel did
to Itzamna in the mythology of the Mayas, or the rainbow
1 Relation de las Ceremonias y Ritos, etc. , de Mechoacan, in the
Coleccion de Documentos para la Historia de Esparto,, vol. LIU, pp.
13, 19, 20. This account is anonymous, but was written in the
sixteenth century, by some one familiar with the subject. A handsome
MS. of it, with colored illustrations (these of no great value, however),
is in the Library of Congress, obtained from the collection of the late
Col. Peter Force.
14
210 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
goddess to Arama in the religious legends of the Moxos.1
She was the divinity that presided over the rains, and hence
over fertility and the harvests, standing in intimate relation
to the god of the sun's rays and the four winds.
The Kiches of Guatemala were not distant relatives of
the Mayas of Yucatan, and their mythology has been pre
served to us in a rescript of their national book, the Popol
Vuh. Evidently they had borrowed something from Aztec
sources, and a flavor of Christian teaching is occasionally
noticeable in this record ; but for all that it is one of the
most valuable we possess on the subject.
It begins by connecting the creation of men and things
with the appearance of light. In other words, as in so
many mythologies, the history of the world is that of the
day; each begins with a dawn. Thus the Popol Vuh
reads : —
"This is how the heaven exists, how the Heart of Heaven
exists, he, the god, whose name isQabauil."
" His word came in the darkness to the Lord, to Gucuinatz,
and it spoke with the Lord, with Gucumatz."
"They spoke together; they consulted and planned;
they understood ; they united in words and plans."
"As they consulted, the day appeared, the white light
came forth, mankind was produced, while thus they held
counsel about the growth of trees and vines, about life and
mankind, in the darkness, in the night (the creation
1 See above, page 150.
MYTHS OF THE KICHES. 211
was brought about), by the Heart of Heaven, whose name
is Hurakan."1
But the national culture-hero of the Kiches seems to have
been Xbalanquc, a name which has the literal meaning,
" Little Tiger Deer," and is a symbolical appellation refer
ring to days in their calendar. Although many of his
deeds are recounted in the Popol Vuh, that work does not ^
furnish us his complete mythical history. From it and '
other sources we learn that he was one of the twins sup
posed to have been born of a virgin mother in Utatlan,
the central province of the Kiches, to have been the guide
and protector of their nation, and in its interest to have
made a journey to the Underworld, in order to revenge
himself on his powerful enemies, its rulers. He was suc
cessful, and having overcome them, hejset ;__free_the. San,
which they had seized, and restored to life four hundred
youths whom they had slain, and who, in fact, were the
stars of heaven. On his return, he emerged from the
bowels of the earth and the place of darkness, at a point
far to the east of Utatlan, at some place located by the
Kiches near Coban, in Vera Paz, and came again to his
people, looking to be received with fitting honors. But
like Viracocha, Quetzalcoatl, and others of these worthies,
the story goes that they treated him with scant courtesy,
and in anger at their ingratitude, he left them forever, in
order to seek a nobler people.
I need not enter into a detailed discussion of this myth,
1 Popol Vuh, le Livre Sacre des QuickCs, p. 9 (Paris, 1861).
212 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
many points in which are obscure, the less so as I have
treated them at length in a monograph readily accessible
to the reader who would push his inquiries further.
Enough if I quote the conclusion to which I there arrive.
It is as follows : —
u Suffice it to say that the hero-god, whose name is thus
compounded of two signs in the calendar, who is one of
twins born of a virgin, who performs many surprising
feats of prowess on the earth, who descends into the world
of darkness and sets free the sun, moon and stars to
perform their daily and nigFitly journeys through the
heavens, presents in these and other traits such numerous
resemblances to the Divinity of Light, the Day-maker of
the northern hunting tribes, reappearing in so many
American legends, that I do not hesitate to identify the
narrative of Xbalanque and his deeds as but another ver
sion of this wide-spread, this well-nigh universal myth."1
Few of our hero-myths have given occasion for wilder
speculation than that of Votan. He was the culture
hero of the Tzendals, a branch of the Maya race, whose
home was in Chiapas and Tabasco. Even the usually
cautious Humboldt suggested that his name might be a
form of Odin or Buddha! As for more imaginative
writers, they have made not the least difficulty in discover
ing that it is identical with the Odon of the Tarascos, the
Oton of the Othomis, the Poudan of the East Indian
1 The Names of the Gods in the Kiche Myths, Central America, by
Daniel Gr. Brinton, M. D., in the Proceedings of the American Philo
sophical Society for 1881.
THE STORY OF VOTAN. 213
Tamuls, the Vaudoux of the Louisiana negroes, etc. All
this has been done without any attempt having been made
to ascertain the precise meaning and derivation of the name
Votan. Superficial phonetic similarities have been the
only guide.
We are not well acquainted with the Votan myth.
It appears to have been written down some time in the
seventeenth century, by a Christianized native. His
manuscript of five or six folios, in the Tzendal tongue,
came into the possession of Nunez de la Vega, Bishop of
Chiapas, about 1690, and later into the hands of Don
Ramon Ordonez y Aguiar, where it was seen by Dr.
Paul Felix Cabrera, about 1790. What has become of it
is not known.
No complete translation of it was made ; and the extracts
or abstracts given by the authors just named are most
unsatisfactory, and disfigured by ignorance and prejudice.
None of them, probably, was familiar with the Tzeudal
tongue, especially in its ancient form. What they tell us
runs as follows: —
At some indefinitely remote epoch, Votan came from
the far East. He was sent by God to divide out and
assign to the different races of men the earth on which
they dwell, and to give to each its own language. The
land whence he came was vaguely called ualum uotanj the
land of Votan.
His message was especially to the Tzendals. Previous
to his arrival they were ignorant, barbarous, and without
214 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
fixed habitations. He collected them into villages, taught
them how to cultivate the maize and cotton, and invented
the hieroglyphic signs, which they learned to carve on the
walls of their temples. It is even said that he wrote his
own history in them.
He instituted civil laws for their government, and im-
, parted to them the proper ceremonials of religious worship.
For this reason he was also called " Master of the Sacred
Drum/7 the instrument with which they summoned the
votaries to the ritual dances.
They especially remembered him as the inventor of their
calendar. His name stood third in the week of twenty
days, and was the first Dominical sign, according to which
they counted their year, corresponding to the Kan of the
Mayas.
As a city-builder, he was spoken of as the founder of
Palenque, Nachan, Huehuetlan — in fact, of any ancient
place the origin of which had been forgotten. Near the
last mentioned locality, Huehuetlan in Soconusco, he was
reported to have constructed an underground temple by
merely blowing with his breath. In this gloomy mansion
he deposited his treasures, and appointed a priestess to
guard it, for whose assistance he created the tapirs.
Yotan brought with him, according to one statement,
or, according to another, was followed from his native
land by, certain attendants or subordinates, called in the
myth tzequil, petticoated, from the long and flowing robes
they wore. These aided him in the work of civilization.
THE DEPARTURE OF VOTAN. 215
On four occasions he returned to his former home, dividing
the country, when he was about to leave, into four dis
tricts, over which he placed these attendants.
When at last the time came for his final departure, he
did not pass through the valley of death, as must all
mortals, but he penetrated through a cave into the under-
earth, and found his way to " the root of heaven." With
this mysterious expression, the native myth closes its
account of him.1
He was worshiped by the Tzendals as their principal
deity and their beneficent patron. But he had a rival in
their religious observances, the feared Yalahaa, Lord of
Blackness, or Lord of the Waters. He was represented as
a terrible warrior, cruel to the people, and one of the first
of men.2
According to an unpublished work by Fuentes, Votan
1 The references to the Votan myth are Nunez de la Vega, Constitu-
ciones Diocesanas, Prologo (Romas, 1702 1; Boturini, Idea de una
Nueva Historia de la America septentrional, pp. 114, et seq., who
discusses the former ; Dr. Paul Felix Cabrera, Teatro Critico Ameri
cano, translated, London, 1822 ; Brasseur de Bourbourg, Hist, des
Nations Civftisees de Mexique, vol. i, chap, n, who gives some "addi
tional points from Ordonez ; and H. de Charencey, Le Mi/the de Votanj
Etude s>ir les Origines Asiatiqnes de la Civilization Americaine.
(Alencon, 1871).
2 Yalahan is referred to by Bishop Nunez de la Vega as venerated
in Occhuc and other Tzendal towns of Chiapas. He translates it
'• Senor de los Negros." The terminal ahau is pure Maya, meaning
king, ruler, lord ; Yal is also Maya, and means water. The god of
the waters, of darkness, night and blackness, is often one and the same
in mythology, and probably had we the myth complete, he would prove
to be Votan' s brother and antagonist.
216 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
was one of four brothers, the common ancestors of the
southwestern branches of the Maya family.1
All these traits of this popular hero are too exactly
similar to those of the other representatives of this myth, for
them to leave any doubt as to what we are to make of Votan.
Like the rest of them, he and his long-robed attendants are
personifications of the eastern light and its rays. Though
but uncritical epitomes of a fragmentary myth about him
remain, they are enough to stamp it as that which meets
us so constantly ; no matter where we turn in the New
World.2
It scarcely seems necessary for me to point out that his
name Votan is in no way akin to Othomi or Tarasco roots,
still less to the Norse Wodau or the Indian B add ha, but
is derived from a radical in pure Maya. Yet I will do so,
in order, if possible, to put a stop to such visionary
etymologies.
1 Quoted in Emeterio Pineda, Description Geogrqfica de Chiapas y
Soconusco, p. 9 (Mexico, 1845).
2 The title of the Tzendal MSS., is said by Cabrera to be " Proof
that Tarn a Chan." The author writes in the person of Vetan himself,
and proves his claim that he is a Chan, "because he is a Chivim."
Chan has been translated serpent ; on chivim the commentators have
almost given up. Supposing that the serpent was a totem of one of
the Tzendal clans, then the effort would be to show that their hero-god
was of that totem ; but how this is shown by his being proved a
chivim is not obvious. The term ualum chivim, the land of the
chivim. appears to be that applied, in the MS., to the country of the
Tzendals, or a part of it. The words chi uinic would mean, u men of
the shore," and might be a local name applied to a clan on the coast.
But in default of the original text we can but surmise as to the precise
meaning of the writer.
THE NAME VOTAN. 217
As we are informed by Bishop Nunez de la Vega, uotan
in Tzendal means heart. Votan was spoken oflisT^tEeT
heirt or soul of his people." This derivation has been
questioned, because the word for the heart in the other Maya
dialects is different, and it has been suggested that this was
but an example of " otosis," where a foreign proper name
was turned into a familiar common noun. But these
objections do not hold good.
In regard to derivation, uotan is from the pure Maya
root-word tan, which means primarily " the breast," or that
which is in front or in the middle of the body ; with the
possessive prefix it becomes utan. In Tzendal this word
means both breast and heart. This is well illustrated by an
ancient manuscript, dating from 1707, in my possession: It
is a guide to priests for administering the sacraments1 in
Spanish and Tzendal. I quote the passage in point i1 —
"Con todo tu corazon, hirien-
dote en los pechos, di, conmigo."
Ta zpizil auotan, xatigh zny
auotan, zghoyoc, alagh ghoyoc. —
Here, a is the possessive of the second person, and uotan
is used both for heart and breast. Thus the derivation of
the word from the Maya radical is clear.
The figure of speech by which the chief divinity is called
" the heart of the earth/' " the heart of the sky," is common
in these dialects, and occurs repeatedly in the Popol Vuh,
the sacred legend of the Kiches of Guatemala.2
1 Modo de Administrar los Sacramentos en Castellano y Tzendal,
1707. 4toMS., p. 13.
2 Thus we have (Popol Vuh, Part I, p. 2) uqux cho, Heart of the
Lakes, and u qux palo, Heart of the Ocean, as names of the highest
218 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
The immediate neighbors of the Tzendals were the
Mixes and Zoques, the former resident in the central
mountains of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, the latter
rather in the lowlands and toward the eastern coast. The
Mixes nowadays number but a few villages, whose inhab
itants are reported as drunken and worthless, but the time
was when they were a powerful and warlike nation. They
are in nowise akin to the Maya stock, although they are so
classed in Mr. H. H. Bancroft's excellent work.1 They
have, however, a distinct relationship with the Zoques,
about thirty per cent of the words in the two languages
being similar.2 The Zoques, whose mythology we unfor-
divinity ; later, we find u qux cah, Heart of the Sky (p. 8), u q> x uleu,
Heart of the Earth, p. 12, 14, etc.
I may here repeat what I have elsewhere written on this figurative
expression in the Maya languages: " The literal or physical sense of
the word heart is not that which is here intended. In these dialects
this word has a richer metaphorical meaning than in our tongue. It
stands for all the psychical powers, the memory, will and reasoning
faculties, the life, the spirit, the soul. It would be more correct to
render these names the 'Spirit' or 'Soul' of the lake, etc., than
the 'Heart.' They indicate a dimly understood sense of the unity of
spirit or energy in all the various manifestations of organic and
inorganic existence." The Names of the Gods in the Kiche Myths,
Central America, by Daniel G. Brinton, in Proceedings of the American
Philosophical Society, vol. xix, 1881, p. 623.
1 "Mijes, Maya nation," The Native Races of the Pacific States,
Vol. v, p. 712.
2 Apuntes sobre la Lengua Mije, por C. H. Berendt, M D., MS., in
my hands. The comparison is made of 158 words in the two
languages, of which 44 have marked affinity, besides the numerals,
eight out often of which are the same. Many of the remaining words
are related to the Zapotec, and there are very few and faint resem
blances to Maya dialects. One of them may possibly be in this name,
Votan (uotan), heart, however. In Mixe the word for heart is hot.
I note this merely to complete my observations on the Votan myth.
A MYTH OF THE MIXES. 219
tunately know little or nothing about, adjoined the-Tzen-
dals, and were in constant intercourse with them.
We have but faint traces of the early mythology of
these tribes ; but they preserved some legends which show
that they also partook of the belief, so general among their
neighbors, of a beneficent culture-god.
This myth relates that their first father, who was also
their Supreme God, came forth from a cave in a lofty
mountain in their country, to govern and direct them.
He covered the soil with forests, located the springs and
streams, peopled them with fish and the woods with game
and birds, and taught the tribe how to catch them. They
did not believe that he had died, but that after a certain
length of time, he, with his servants and captives, all laden
with bright gleaming gold, retired into the cave and closed
its mouth, not to remain there, but to reappear at some
other part of the world and confer similar favors on other
nations.
The name, or one of the names, of this benefactor was
Condoy, the meaning of which my facilities do not enable
me to ascertain.1
There is scarcely enough of this to reveal the exact
lineaments of their hero ; but if we may judge from these
fragments as given by Carriedo, it appears to be of pre
cisely the same class as the other hero-myths I have col
lected in this volume. Historians of authority assure us
1 Juan B. Carriedo, Estudios Historicos y Estadisticos del Estado
Libre de Oaxaca, p. 3 (Oaxaca, 1847).
220 AMERICAN HERO -MYTHS.
that the Mixes, Zoques and Zapotecs united in the expec
tation, founded on their ancient myths and prophecies, of the
arrival, some time, of men from the East, fair of hue and
mighty in power, masters of the lightning, who would
occupy the land.1
On the lofty plateau of the Andes, in New Granada,
where, though nearly under the equator, the temperature is
that of a perpetual spring, was the fortunate home of
the Muyscas. It is the « true El Dorado of America ;
every mountain stream a Pactolus, and every hill a mine
of gold. The natives were peaceful in disposition", skilled
in smelting and beating the precious metal that was every
where at hand, lovers of agriculture, and versed in the arts
of spinning, weaving and dying cotton. Their remaining
sculptures prove them to have been of no mean ability in
design ing, and it is asserted that they had a form of
writing, of which their signs for the numerals have alone
been preserved.
The knowledge of these various arts they attributed to
the instructions o'f a wise stranger who dwelt among them
many cycles before the arrival of the Spaniards. He came
from the East, from the llanos of Venezuela or beyond them,
and it was said that the path he made was broad and long,
a hundred leagues in length, and led directly to the holy
temple at his shrine at Sogamoso. In the province of
Ubaque his footprints on the solid rock were reverently
1Ibid., p. 94, note, quoting from the works of Las Casas and Fran
cisco Burgoa.
MYTH OF THE MUYSCAS. 221
pointed out long after the Conquest. His hair was
abundant, his beard fell to his waist, and he dressed in
long and flowing robes. He went among the nations of the
plateaux, addressing each in its own dialect, taught them
to live in villages and to observe just laws. Near the
village of Goto was a high hill held in special veneration,
for from its prominent summit he was wont to address the
people who gathered round its base. Therefore it was
esteemed a sanctuary, holy to the living and the dead.
Princely families from a distance carried their dead there
to be interred, because this teacher had said that man does
not perish when he dies, but shall rise again. It was held
that this would be more certain to occur in the very spot
where he announced this doctrine. Every sunset, when he
had finished his discourse, he retired into a cave in the
mountain, not to reappear again until .the next morning.
For many years, some said for two thousand years, did
he rule the people with equity, and then he departed, going
back to the East whence he came, said some authorities, but
others averred that he rose up to heaven. At any rate,
before he left, he appointed a successor in the sovereignty,
and recommended him to pursue the paths of justice.1
What led the Spanish missionaries to suspect that this
was one of the twelve apostles, was not only these doctrines,
1 "Afirman que fue trasladado al cielo, y que al tiempo de su partida
dexo al Cacique de aquella Provincia por heredero de su santidad i
poderio." Lucas Fernandez Piedrahita, Historia General de las
Conquistas del Nuevo Reyno de Granada, Lib. i, cap. in (Amberes,
1688).
222 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
but the undoubted fact that they found the symbol of the
cross already a religious emblem among this people. It
appeared in their sacred paintings, and especially, they
erected one over the grave of a person who had died from
the bite of a serpent.
A little careful investigation will permit us to accept
these statements as quite true, and yet give them a very
different interpretation.
That this culture-hero arrives from the East and returns
to the East are points that at once excite the suspicion that
he was the personification of the Light. But when we
come to his names, no doubt can remain. These were
various, but one of the most usual was Chimizapagua,
which, we are told, means " a messenger from Chiminigagua"
In the cosmogonical myths of the Muyscas this was the
home or source of Light, and was a name applied to the
demiurgic force. In that mysterious dwelling, so their
account ran, light was shut up, and the world lay in
primeval gloom. At a certain time the light manifested
itself, and the dawn of the first morning appeared, the
light being carried to the four quarters of the earth by
great black birds, who blew the air and winds from their
beaks. Modern grammarians profess themselves unable to
explain the exact meaning of the name Chiminigagua, but
it is a compound, in which, evidently, appear the words
chie, light, and gagua, Sun.1
1 Uricoechea says, " al principle delmundo la luz estaba encerrada
en una cosa que no podian describir i que llamaban Chiminigague, 6
El Criador." Gramatica de la Lengua Chibcha, Introd., p. xix.
NAMES OF BOCHICA. 223
Other names applied to this hero-god were Nemtere-
queteba, Bochica, and Zuhe, or Sua, the last mentioned
being also the ordinary word for the Sun. He was re
ported to have been of light complexion, and when the
Spaniards first arrived they were supposed to be his envoys,
and were called sua or gagua,just as from the memory of
a similar myth in Peru they were addressed as Virti-
cochas.
In his form as Bochica, he is represented as the supreme
male divinity, whose female associate is the Rainbow,
Cuchaviva, goddess of rains and waters, of the fertility of
the fields, of medicine, and of child-bearing in women, a
relationship which I have already explained.1
Wherever the widespread Tupi-Guaranay race ex
tended — from the mouth of the Rio de la Plata and the
boundless plains of the Pampas, north to the northernmost
islands of the West Indian Archipelago — the early ex
plorers found the natives piously attributing their knowl
edge of the arts of life to a venerable and benevolent old
man whom they called " Our Ancestor/7 Tamu, or Tume,
or Zume.
Chie in this tongue means light, moon, month, honor, and is also the
first person plural of the personal pronoun. Ibid., p. 94. Father Simon
says gagua is " el nombre del mismo sol," though ordinarily Sun is
Sua.
1 The principal authority for the mythology of the Muyscas, or
Chibchas, is Padre Pedro Simon, Noticias Historiales de las Conquis-
tas de Tierra Firme en el Nuevo Reyno de Granada, Ft. iv, caps. 11,
in, iv, printed in Kingsborough, Mexican Antiquities, vol. vm, and
Piedrahita as above quoted.
224 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
The early Jesuit missionaries to the Guaranis and
affiliated tribes of Paraguay and southern Brazil, have
much to say of this personage, and some of them were
convinced that he could have been no other than the
Apostle St. Thomas on his proselytizing journey around
the world.
The legend was that 'Pay Ziime, as he was called in
Paraguay (Pay = magician, diviner, priest), came from
the East, from the Sun-rising, in years long gone by. He
instructed the people in the arts of hunting and agricul
ture, especially in the culture and preparation of the mani-
oca plant, their chief source of vegetable food. Near the
city of' Assumption is situated a lofty rock, around
which, says the myth, he was accustomed to gather the
people, while he stood above them on its summit, and de
livered his instructions and his laws, just #s did Quetzal-
coat 1 from the top of the mountain Tzatzitepec, the Hill of
Shouting. The spot where he stood is still marked by the
impress of his feet, which the pious natives of a later day
took pride in pointing out as a convincing proof that their
ancestors received and remembered the preachings of St.
Thomas.1 This was not a suggestion of their later learn-
1 " Juxta Paraquarige metropolim rupes utcumque cuspidata, sed in
modi cam planitiem desinens cernitur, in cujus snmmitate vestigia
pedum kumanorum saxo impressa adhuc manerit, affirmantibus con-
stanter indigenis, ex eo loco Apostolum Thomam multitudini unde-
quaque ad eum audiendum confluent! solitum fuisse legem divinam
tradere : et addunt mandiocae, ex qua farinam suam ligneam con-
ficiunt, plantandae rationem ab eodem accepisse." P. Nicolao del
Techo, Historia Provincice Paraquarice Societatis Jesu, Lib. vi, cap.
IT (folio, Leodii, 1673).
THE PATH OF THE GOD. 225
ing, but merely a christianized term given to their au
thentic ancient legend. As early as 1552, when Father
Emanuel Nobrega was visiting the missions of Brazil, he
heard the legend, and learned of a locality where not only
the marks of the feet, but also of the hands of the hero-
god had been indelibly impressed upon the hard rock.
Not satisfied with the mere report, he visited the spot and
saw them with his own eyes, but indulged in some skepti
cism as to their origin.1
The story was that wherever this hero-god walked, he
left behind him a well-marked path, which was permanent,
and as the Muyscas of New Granada pointed out the path
of Bochica, so did the Guaranays that of Zume, which the
missionaries regarded " not without astonishment."' He
lived a certain length of time with his people and then left
1 "Ipse abii," he writes in his well known Letter, a et propriis
oculis inspexi, quatuor pedum et digitorum satis alte impressa ve
stigia, quae nonnunquani aqua excrescens cooperit." The reader
will remember the similar event in the history of Quetzalcoatl (see
above, page 114).
2 " E Brasilia^ in Guairaniam euntibus spectabilis adhuc semita
viditur, quam ab Sancto Thoma ideo incolas vocant, quod per earn
Apostolus iter fecisse credatur ; quae semita quovis anni tempore eum-
dem statum conservat, modice in ea crescentibus herbis, ab adjacent*
campo .multum herbescenii prorsus dissimilibus, prasbetque speciem
viae artificiose ductae ; quam Socii nostri Guairaniam excolentes per-
saepe non sine stupore perspexisse setestantur." Nicolao del Techo,
ubi suprd, Lib. vi, cap. iv.
The connection of this myth with the course of the sun in the sky,
u the path of the bright God," as it is called in the Veda, appears ob
vious. So also in later legend we read of the wonderful slot or trail of
the dragon Fafnir across the Glittering Heath, and many cognate in
stances, which mythologists now explain by the same reference.
15
226 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
them, going back over the ocean toward the East, accord
ing to some accounts. But according to others, he was
driven away by his stiff-necked and unwilling auditors,
who had become tired of his advice. They pursued him
to the bank of a river, and there, thinking that
the quickest riddance of him was to kill him, they dis
charged their arrows at him. But he caught the arrows
in his hand and hurled them back, and dividing the
waters of the river by his divine power he walked between
them to the other bank, dry-shod, and disappeared from
their view in the distance.
Like all the hero-gods, he left behind him the well-
remembered promise that at some future day he should
return to them, and that a race of men should come in
time, to gather them into towns and rule them in peace.1
These predictions were carefully noted by the missionaries,
and regarded as the " unconscious prophecies of heathen
dom" of the advent of Christianity ; but to me they bear
1 "Ilium quoque pollicituin fuis?e, se aliquando has regiones revis-
urum." Father Nobrega, ubi suprd. For the other particulars I
have given see Nicolao del Techo, Historia Provincice Paraquarice,
Lib. vi, cap. iv, " De D. Thomas Apostoli itineribus ;" and P. An
tonio Ruiz, Conquista Espiritual hecha por los Religiosos de la Com-
pania de Jesus en las Provincias del Paraguay, Parana, Uruguay y
Tape, fol. 29, 30 (4to., Madrid, 1639). The remarkable identity of
the words relating to their religious beliefs and observances throughout
this widespread group of tribes has been demonstrated and forcibly
commented on by Alcide D'Orbigny, L ' Homme Americain, vol. n,
p. 277. The Vicomte de Porto Seguro identifies Zume with the Certii
of the Antilles, and this etymology is at any rate not so fanciful as
most of those he gives in his imaginative work, L"1 Origine Touran-
ienne des Americaines Tupis-Caribes,p. 62 (Vienna, 1876).
THE TWO BROTHERS. 227
too unmistakably the stamp of the light-myth I have been
following up in so many localities of the New World for
me to entertain a doubt about their origin and meaning.
I have not yet exhausted the sources from which I could
bring evidence of the widespread presence of the elements
'of this mythical creation in America. But probably I
have said enough to satisfy the reader on this point. At
any rate it will be sufficient if I close the list with some
manifest fragments of the myth, picked out from the con
fused and generally modern reports we have of the
religions of the Athabascan race. This stem is one of the
most widely distributed in North America, extending
across the whole continent south of the Eskimos, and scat
tered toward the warmer latitudes quite into Mexico. It
is low down in the intellectual scale, its component tribes
are usually migratory savages, and its dialects are ex
tremely synthetic and of difficult phonetics, requiring as
many as sixty-five letters for their proper orthography.
No wonder, therefore, that we have but limited knowledge
of their mental life.
Conspicuous in their myths is the tale of the Two
Brothers. These mysterious beings are upon the earth
before man appears. Though alone, they do not agree, and
the one attacks and slays the other. Another brother ap
pears on the scene, who seems to be the one slain, who has
come to life, and the two are given wives by the Being
who was the Creator of things. These two women were
perfectly beautiful, but invisible to the eyes of mortals.
228 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
The one was named, The Woman of the Light or The
Woman of the Morning ; the other was the Woman of
Darkness or the Woman of Evening. The brothers
lived together in one tent with these women, who each
in turn went out to work. When the Woman of Light
was at work, it was daytime ; when the Woman of Dark
ness was at her labors, it was night.
In the course of time one of the brothers disappeared
and the other determined to select a wife from one of the two
women, as it seems he had not yet chosen. He watched
what the Woman of Darkness did in her absence, and dis
covered that she descended into the waters and enjoyed
the embraces of a monster, while the Woman of Light
passed her time in feeding white birds. In course of time
the former brought forth black man-serpents, while the
Woman of Light was delivered of beautiful boys with
white skins. The master of the house killed the former
with his arrows, but preserved the latter, and marrying
the Woman of Light, became the father of the human
race, and especially of the Dene Dindjie, who have pre
served the memory of him.1
In another myth of this stock, clearly a version of the
former, this father of the race is represented as a mighty
bird, called Yel, or Yale, or Orelbcde, from the root ell, a term
1 Monographic des D£n& Dindjfe, par C. R. P. E. Petitot, pp.
84-87 (Paris, 1876). Elsewhere the writer says : "Tout d' abordje
dois rappeler mon observation que presque toujours, dans les tradi
tions Dene, le couple primitif se compose de deux freres." Ibid.,
p. 62,
ATHABASCAN MYTHS. 229
they apply to everything supernatural. He took to wife
the daughter of the Sun (the Woman of Light), and by her
begat the race of man. He formed the dry land for a
place for them to live upon, and stocked the rivers with
salmon, that they might have food. When he enters his
nest it is day, but when he leaves it it is night; or, accord
ing to another myth, he has the two women for wives, the
one of whom makes the day, the other the night.
In the begining Yel was white in plumage, but he had
an enemy, by name Cantiook, with whom he had various
contests, and by whose machinations he was turned black.
Yel is further represented as the god of the winds and
storms, and of the thunder and lightning.1
Thus we find, even in this extremely low specimen of
the native race, the same basis for their mythology as in the
most cultivated nations of Central America. Not only
this; it is the same basis upon which is built the major
part of the sacred stories of all early religions, in both con
tinents ; and the excellent Father Petitot, who is so much
impressed by these resemblances that he founds upon them
a learned argument to prove that the Dene are of oriental
extraction,2 would have written more to the purpose had
1 For the extent and particulars of this myth, many of the details of
which I omit, see Petitot, -',ibi suprd, pp. 68, 87, note ; Matthew
Macfie. Travels in Vancouver *s land and British Columbia, pp. 452-
455 (London, 1865); and J. ^». Lord, The Naturalist in Vancouver
Island and British Columbia 'London, 1866). It is referred to by
Mackenzie and other early writers.
2 See his ''Essai sur TOrigine des Dene-Dindjie," in his Mono-
graphie, above quoted.
230 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
his acquaintance with American religions been as extensive
as it was with those of Asiatic origin.
There is one point in all these myths which I wish to
bring out forcibly. That is, the distinction which is every
where drawn between the God of Light and the Sun.
Unless this distinction is fully comprehended, American
mythology loses most of its meaning.
The assertion has been so often repeated, even clown to
, the latest writers, that the American Indians were nearly
/ all sun- worshipers, that I take pains formally to con
tradict it. Neither the Sun nor the Spirit of the Sun was
their chief divinity.
Of course, the daily history of the appearance and
disappearance of light is intimately connected with the
apparent motion of the sun. Hence, in the myths there is
often a seeming identification of the two, which I have
been at no pains to avoid. But the identity is superficial
only • it entirely disappears in other parts of the myth, and
the conceptions, as fundamentally distinct, must be studied
separately, to reach accurate results. It is an easy, but by
no means a profound method of treating these religions, to
dismiss them all by the facile explanations of " animism/'
and " sun and moon worship."
I have said, and quoted strops authority to confirm the
opinion, that the native tribes 0* America have lost ground
in morals and have retrograded n their religious life since
the introduction of Christianity. ( Their own faiths, though
lower in form, had in them the £-;erms of a religious and
RELIGION VERSUS MORALITY. 231
moral evolution, more likely, with proper regulation, to
lead these people to a higher plane of thought than the
Aryan doctrines which were forced upon them.
This may seem a daring, even a heterodox assertion,
but I think that most modern ethnologists will agree that
it is no more possible for races in all stages of culture and
of widely different faculties to receive with benefit any
one religion, than it is for them to thrive under one form
of government, or to adopt with advantage one uniform
plan of building houses. The moral and religious life is
a growth, and the brash wood of ancient date cannot be
grafted on the green stem. It is well to remember that
the heathendoms of America were very far from wanting
living seeds of sound morality and healthy mental educa
tion. I shall endeavor to point this out in a few brief
paragraphs.
In their origin in the human mind, religion and morality
have nothing in common. They are even antagonistic.
At the root of all religions is the passionate desire for the
widest possible life, for the most unlimited exercise of all
the powers. The basis of all morality is self-sacrifice, they
willingness to give up our wishes to the will of another/
The criterion of the power of a religion is its ability to
command this sacrifice ; the criterion of the excellence of a
religion is the extent to which its commands coincide with
the good of the race, with the lofty standard of the " cate
gorical imperative."
With these axioms well in mind, we can advance with
232 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
confidence to examine the claims of a religion. It will
rise in the scale just in proportion as its behests, were they
universally adopted, would permanently increase the hap
piness of the human race.
In their origin, as I have said, morality and religion are
opposites ; but they are opposites which inevitably attract
and unite. The first lesson of all religions is that we gain
by giving, that to secure any end we must sacrifice some
thing. This, too, is taught by all social intercourse, and,
therefore, an acute German psychologist has set up the
formula, l< All manners are moral,"1 because they all imply
a subjection of the personal will of the individual to the
general will of those who surround him, as expressed in
usage and custom.
Even the religion which demands bloody sacrifices,
which forces its votaries to futile and abhorrent rites, is f
at least training its adherents in the virtues of obedience '
and renunciation, in endurance and confidence.
But concerning American religions I need not have
recourse to such a questionable vindication. They held in
them far nobler elements, as is proved beyond cavil by the
words of many of the earliest missionaries themselves.
Bigoted and bitter haters of the native faiths, as they were,
14'Alle Sit* en sind sittlich." Lazarus, Ursprung der Sitte, S. 5,
quoted by Roskoff. I hardly need mention that our word morality,
from mos, means by etymology, simply what is customary and of current
usage. The moral man is he who conforms himself to the opinions
of the majority. This is also at the basis of Robert Browning's defi
nition of a people : "A people is but the attempt of many to rise to
the completer life of one " (A Soul's Tragedy).
THE MORAL IDEAL. 233
they discovered in them so much that was good, so much that
approximated to the purer doctrines that they themselves
came to teach, that they have left on record many an
attempt to prove that there must, in some remote and
unknown epoch, have come Christian teachers to the Newf
World, St. Thomas, St. Bartholomew, monks from Ireland,/
or Asiatic disciples, to acquaint the natives with such salu-)
tary doctrines. It is precisely in connection with the
myths which I have been relating in this volume that these
theories were put forth, and I have referred to them in
various passages.
The facts are as stated, but the credit of developing these
elevated moral conceptions must not be refused to the red
race. They are its own property, the legitimate growth of
its own religious sense.
The hero-god, the embodiment of the Light of Bay, is
essentially a moral and beneficent creation. Whether 'his
name be Michabo, loskeha, or Quetzalcoatl, Itzamna, Vira-
cocha or Tamu, he is always the giver of laws, the instruc
tor in the arts of social life, the founder of commonwealths,
the patron of agriculture. He casts his influence in favor
of peace, 'and against wars and deeds of violence. He
punishes those who pursue iniquity, and he favors those
who work for the good of the community.
In many instances he sets an example of chaste living,
of strict temperance, of complete subjection of the lusts and
appetites. I have but to refer to what I have already said
of the Maya Kukulcan and the Aztec Quetzalcoatl, to show
234 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
this. Both are particularly noted as characters free from
the taint of indulgence.
Thus it occurred that the early monks often express
surprise that these, whom they chose to call savages and
heathens, had developed a moral law of undeniable purity.
" The matters that Bochica taught," says the chronicler
Piedrahita, " were certainly excellent, inasmuch as these na
tives hold as right to do just the same that we do." " The
priests of these Muyscas," he goes on to say, " lived most
chastely and with great purity of life, insomuch that even in
eating, their food was simple and of small quantity, and
they refrained altogether from women and marriage. Did
one transgress in this respect, he was dismissed from the
priesthood."1
The prayers addressed to these deities breathe as pure a
spirit of devotion as many now heard in Christian lands.
Change the names, and some of the formulas preserved by
Christobal de Molina and Sahagun would not jar on the
ears of a congregation in one of our own churches.
Although sanguinary rites were common, they were not
usual in the worship of these highest divinities, but rather
as propitiations to the demons of the darkness, or the spirits
of the terrible phenomena of uatuje. The mild god of
light did not demand them.
To appreciate the effect of all this on the mind of the
1 " Las cosas que el Bochica les ensenaba eran buenas, siendo assi,
que tenian por malo lo mismo que nosotros tenemos por tal."
Piedrahita, Historia General de las Conquistas del Nuevo Reyno de
Granada, Lib. i, Cap. in.
NATIVE LAWS. 235
race, let it be remembered that these culture-heroes were
also the creators, the primal and most potent of divin
ities, and that usually many temples and a large corps of
priests were devoted to their worship, at least in the nations
of higher civilization. These votaries were engaged in
keeping alive the myth, in impressing the supposed com
mands of the deity on the people, and in imitating him in
example and precept. Thus they had formed a lofty ideal
of man, and were publishing this ideal to their fellows.
Certainly this could not fail of working to the good of the
nation, and of elevating and purifying its moral concep
tions.
That it did so we have ample evidence in the authentic
accounts of the ancient society as it existed before the
Europeans destroyed and corrupted it, and in the collec
tions of laws, all distinctly stamped with the seal of reli
gion, which have been preserved, as they were in vogue in
Anahuac, Utatlan, Peru and other localities.1 Any one
who peruses these will see that the great moral principles,
the radical doctrines of individual virtue, were clearly
recognized and deliberately enforced as divine and civil
precepts in these communities. Moreover, they weregene-
1 The reader willing to pursue the argument further can find these
collections of ancient American laws in Sahagun, Historia de Nueva
Espaii'i, for Mexico ; in Geronimo Roman, Republica de las Indias
Occidentals^ for Utatlan and other nations ; for Peru in the Rdacion
del Origen, Descendencia, Politico,, y Gobierno de los Incas, por el
licenciado Fernando de Santillan (published at Madrid, 1879) ; and
for the Muyscas, in Piedrahita, Hist. Gen. del Nuevo Reyno 'de Gra
nada, Lib. n, cap. v.
236 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
rally and cheerfully obeyed, and the people of many of
these lands were industrious, peaceable, moral, and happy,
far more so than they have ever been since.
There was also a manifest progress in the definition of
the idea of God, that is, of a single infinite intelligence
as the source and controlling power of phenomena. We
have it on record that in Peru this was the direct fruit of
the myth of Viracocha. It is related that the Inca Yu-
pangui published to his people that to him had appeared
Yiracocha, with admonition that he alone was lord of the
world, and creator of all things ; that he had made the
heavens, the sun, and man ; and that it was not right
that these, his works, should receive equal homage with
himself. Therefore, the Inca decreed that the image of
Viracocha should thereafter be assigned supremacy to those
of all other divinities, and that no tribute nor sacrifice
should be paid to him, for He was master of all the earth,
and could take from it as he chose.1 This was evidently a
direct attempt on the part of an enlightened ruler to lift
his people from a lower to a higher form of religion, from
idolatry to theism. The Inca even went so far as to banish
all images of Viracocha from his temples, so that this, the
greatest of gods, should be worshiped as an immaterial
spirit only.
A parallel instance is presented in Aztec annals. Neza-
hualcoyotzin, an enlightened ruler of Tezcuco, about 1450,
1 P. Joseph de Acosta, Historia Natural y Moral de las Indias,
Lib. vi, cap. 31 (Barcelona, 1591).
GROWTH OF THE IDEA OF GOD. • 237
was both a philosopher and a poet, and the songs which he
left, seventy in number, some of which are still preserved,
breathe a spirit of emancipation from the idolatrous super
stition of his day. He announced that there was one only
god, who sustained and created all things, and who dwelt
above the ninth heaven, out of sight of man. No image
was fitting for this divinity, nor did he ever appear bodily
to the eyes of men. But he listened to their prayers and
received their souls.1
These traditions have been doubted, for no other reason
than because it was assumed that such thoughts were above
the level of the red race. But the proper names and titles,
unquestionably ancient and genuine, which I have analyzed
in the preceding pages refute this supposition.
We may safely affirm that other and stronger instances
of the kind could be quoted, had the early missionaries
preserved more extensively the sacred chants and prayers
of the natives. In the Maya tongue of Yucatan a certain
number of them have escaped destruction, and although
they are open to some suspicion of having been colored for
proselytizing purposes, there is direct evidence from
natives who were adults at the time of the Conquest that
some of their priests had predicted the time should come
when the worship of one only God should prevail. This
was nothing more than another instance of the monotheis
tic idea finding its expression, and its apparition is not more
1 See Fernando de Alva Ixtlilxochitl, Historia Chichimeca, cap.
XLIX ; and Joseph Joaquin Granados y Galvez, Tardes Americanas,
p. 90 (Mexico, 1778).
238 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS.
extraordinary in Yucatan or Peru than in ancient Egypt
or Greece.
The actual religious and moral progress of the natives
was designedly ignored and belittled by the early missionaries
and conquerors. Bishop Las Casas directly charges those of
his day with magnifying the vices of the Indians and the
cruelties of their worship ; and even such a liberal
thinker as Roger Williams tells us that he would not be
present at their ceremonies, "Lest I should have been par
taker of Satan's Inventions and Worships." l This same
prejudice completely blinded the first visitors to the New
World, and it was only the extravagant notion that Chris
tianity had at some former time been preached here that
saved us most of the little that we have on record.
Yet now and then the truth breaks through even this
dense veil of prejudice. For instance, I have quoted in
this chapter the evidence of the Spanish chroniclers to the
purity of the teaching attributed to Bochica. The eifect of
such doctrines could not be lost on a people who looked
upon him at once as an exemplar and a deity. Nor was it.
The Spaniards have left strong testimony to the pacificand
virtuous character of that nation, and its freedom from the
vices so prevalent in lower races.2
Now, as I dismiss from the domain of actual fact all
these legendary instructors, the question remains, whence
1 Roger Williams, A Key Into the Language of America, p. 152.
2 See especially the Noticias sobre el Nuevo Reino de Granada, in
the Collection de Documentos ineditos del Archivo de Indias, vol. v,
p. 529.
PROCESS OF MORAL GROWTH. 239
did these secluded tribes obtain the sentiments of justice
and morality which they loved to attribute to their divine
founders, and, in a measure, to practice themselves?
The question is pertinent, and with its answer I may
fitly close this study in American native religions.
If the theory that I have advocated is correct, these myths
had to do at first with merely natural occurrences, the
advent and departure of the daylight, the winds, the storm
and the rains. The beneficent and injurious results of
these phenomena were attributed to their personifications.
Especially was the dispersal of darkness by the light
regarded as the transaction of all most favorable to man.
The facilities that it gave him were imputed to the goodness
of the personified Spirit of Light, and by a natural associa
tion of id,eas, the benevolent emotions and affections devel
oped by improving social intercourse were also brought into
relation to this kindly Being. They came to be regarded
as his behests, and, in the national mind, he grew into a
teacher of the friendly relations of man to man, and an ideal
of those powers which " make for righteousness." Priests
and chieftains favored the acceptance of these views, because
they felt their intrinsic wisdom, and hence the moral evo
lution of the nation proceeded steadily from its mythology.
That the results achieved were similar to those taught by
the best religions of the eastern world should not excite any
surprise, for the basic principles of ethics are the same
everywhere and in all time.
THE END.
UNIVERSITY
or
'
Jl— — — - L —
is^^^SSs.»-7
"T>H— — ' -
^C|RJB_15_^
__ .
V.ES